the_o general_a character_n give_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o book_n be_v that_o he_o have_v have_v better_a luck_n in_o pull_v down_o building_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o house_n or_o buckler_n or_o as_o if_o protestant_n do_v think_v themselves_o secure_a from_o weather_n and_o danger_n if_o catholic_n be_v expulse_v and_o wound_v no_o man_n appear_v with_o any_o design_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o any_o safe_a way_n of_o defence_n then_o that_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v afford_v yea_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o his_o friend_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o â—utterly_o refuse_v to_o answer_v those_o unconquerable_a confutation_n of_o his_o positive_a ground_n and_o those_o fearful_a consequence_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o countenance_n before_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o inward_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o a_o exact_a particular_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o publish_v those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o extraordinary_a sublime_a wit_n and_o judgement_n will_n or_o at_o least_o can_v witness_v with_o i_o that_o thus_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o seem_a censure_n of_o he_o be_v true_a consider_v the_o long_a and_o inward_a friendship_n and_o the_o many_o obligation_n i_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v abstein_v from_o this_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o and_o but_o that_o his_o book_n alone_o have_v the_o principal_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o shut_v up_o my_o entrance_n into_o catholic_a unity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o narration_n to_o weigh_v both_o his_o proof_n and_o objection_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o powerful_a with_o i_o yet_o resolve_v to_o be_v extreme_o tender_a of_o his_o reputation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o myself_o chap._n four_o inconvenience_n follow_v protestant_n position_n of_o only-scripture_n father_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o haeretique_n from_o only_a scripture_n 1._o when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o weigh_v with_o circumspection_n and_o fidelity_n this_o main_a fundamental_a position_n of_o protestantisme_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n what_o a_o world_n of_o unavoidable_a inconveence_n do_v present_o throng_v into_o my_o understandiog_n and_o upon_o how_o mere_a sand_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o way_n to_o end_v any_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n 2._o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v name_v one_o haeretique_n but_o take_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o haeresy_n and_o general_o the_o father_n protest_v against_o this_o ground_n reduce_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o for_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o particular_a treatise_n and_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o wrought_v direct_o for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v what_o method_n and_o ground_n their_o ancestor_n and_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v to_o be_v use_v and_o proceed_v upon_o in_o dispute_v with_o any_o haeretique_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v show_v themselves_o indeed_o son_n of_o those_o catholic_a father_n exact_o tread_v their_o step_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o general_a tradition_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n or_o appeal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o haeretique_n and_o schismatic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v as_o exact_v in_o pursue_v the_o trace_n of_o their_o ancestor_n pretend_v only_a scripture_n but_o rely_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v that_o their_o interpretation_n and_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o all_o present_a and_o past_a authority_n how_o universal_a soever_o for_o place_n and_o how_o uninterrupted_a soever_o for_o succession_n the_o treatise_n ancient_o write_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o commonitorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o particular_a may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o tertullian_n tert._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 19_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n the_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a and_o again_o there_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n nor_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o and_o again_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v in_o general_n proceed_v against_o all_o heresy_n prove_v by_o assure_a reasonable_a and_o necessary_a prescription_n against_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o disputation_n out_o of_o scripture_n witness_v likewise_o s._n augustine_n heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perverseness_n ensnare_a soul_n and_o sink_v they_o into_o hell_n have_v rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o this_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v good_a be_v understand_v not_o well_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v in_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o impudent_o maintain_v again_o the_o same_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o arian_n bishop_n maximinus_n thus_o challenge_v a_o catholic_a it_o con_v maximin_n ar._n episcopum_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o thou_o will_v produce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o these_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o we_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n bring_v in_o another_o heretic_n use_v these_o word_n i_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v affirm_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o shall_v produce_v a_o quotation_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v there_o in_o any_o place_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o several_a other_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o epist_n 222._o and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o and_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symb._n cap._n 9_o and_o in_o joan._n tract_n 18._o last_o the_o same_o father_n dispute_v against_o cresconius_n the_o grammarian_n say_v id_fw-la lib._n 1._o con_v cresc_n gram._n cap._n 33._o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o there_o be_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o do_v nevertheless_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n recommend_v see_v suitable_a passage_n in_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la bap._n cont_n donat._n cap._n 23._o and_o the_o unit._n eccl._n cap._n 19_o witness_v again_o s._n hierom_n s._n hieron_n dialog_n cont_n lucifer_n neither_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o if_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n out_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o devil_n likewise_o sometime_o quote_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o father_n sometime_o commend_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v his_o meaning_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o quotation_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o crescoâ—â—us_n the_o grammarian_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n so_o say_v s._n basil_n likewise_o id_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o praise_v you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o
same_o tradition_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n 26._o that_o origen_n ask_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v aid_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o misfall_n and_o breviaries_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o not_o any_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o either_o as_o a_o novelty_n or_o superstition_n which_o in_o all_o other_o case_n upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o have_v do_v 13._o to_o show_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o church_n far_o from_o deserve_v such_o behaviour_n from_o her_o child_n as_o she_o have_v find_v in_o this_o regard_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o that_o the_o church_n decide_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o church_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v or_o constrain_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v only_o that_o they_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o sinner_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o sinner_n great_a perhaps_o than_o ourselves_o 4._o that_o except_v only_o the_o litany_n which_o be_v rather_o ejaculation_n and_o wish_n then_o form_v prayer_n and_o except_v some_o few_o poetical_a hymn_n to_o which_o a_o great_a licence_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n direct_v the_o prayer_n which_o she_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o saint_n immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o desire_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o intercession_n which_o his_o saint_n make_v for_o we_o and_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o aid_v we_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n make_v their_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v their_o uncertainty_n whether_o our_o prayer_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o saint_n hear_v though_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v out_o of_o express_a scripture_n even_o out_o of_o those_o word_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repeurs_fw-fr â—ot_n certain_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o they_o may_v arrive_v thither_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o publish_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o socinian_o once_o more_o who_o deal_v with_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v do_v with_o a_o astronomical_a hypothesis_n frame_v and_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o phaenonema_n and_o therefore_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v either_o scripture_n of_o father_n dissolve_v the_o whole_a controversy_n with_o frame_v a_o new_a point_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o separate_v soul_n have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o parception_n at_o all_o but_o be_v indeed_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o million_o of_o story_n which_o be_v sure_o not_o every_o one_o false_a contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o s._n paul_n judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o i_o be_v wrap_v into_o paradise_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v by_o which_o word_n though_o he_o know_v not_o which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v yet_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v rape_v in_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n 3._o concern_v image_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n tertullian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n prot._n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n general_o grave_v upon_o the_o chalice_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o a_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o which_o seem_v like_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o feature_n of_o who_o countenance_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o from_o his_o picture_n the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o s._n paulinus_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o quote_v he_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o holy_a story_n in_o picture_n do_v both_o more_o easy_o represent_v to_o weak_a capacity_n and_o put_v even_o the_o best_a man_n in_o mind_n of_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n 3._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o express_o profess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n veneration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v venerate_v so_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v evident_o cut_v off_o 4._o that_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o treat_v with_o reverence_n this_o nature_n teach_v and_o the_o calvinist_n acknowledge_v as_o i_o take_v notice_n before_o out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr 5._o that_o by_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v all_o our_o conception_n nor_o variety_n enough_o of_o outward_a action_n and_o posture_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a intention_n and_o notion_n hence_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o contradiction_n among_o christian_n in_o this_o point_n have_v proceed_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o posture_n thereby_o represent_v viz._n prostration_n both_o to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o adoration_n due_n only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o honourable_a person_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o want_v of_o word_n apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o same_o to_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o till_o the_o misunderstanding_n be_v clear_v the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n reject_v their_o decision_n but_o those_o who_o love_n schism_n will_v needs_o most_o unjust_o reassume_v a_o voluntary_a misapprehension_n of_o the_o church_n intention_n in_o this_o point_n which_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o which_o they_o render_v to_o god_n and_o give_v little_o more_o to_o image_n than_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o holy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a enemy_n certain_o of_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o unfold_v the_o volume_n of_o their_o law_n till_o after_o many_o humble_a declination_n of_o their_o body_n and_o kiss_n of_o their_o hand_n neither_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a enter_v into_o a_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v without_o uncover_v his_o head_n to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o place_n and_o a_o ordinary_a profane_a house_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o these_o outward_a expression_n be_v this_o because_o since_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n make_v a_o a_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o profane_a object_n it_o be_v as_o fit_v to_o express_v that_o difference_n by_o outward_a show_n so_o that_o if_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o this_o behalf_n certain_o the_o calvinist_n be_v much_o more_o guilty_a for_o exhibit_v a_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cene_z seeing_z they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o several_a respect_n which_o catholic_n acknowledge_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n oblige_v no_o man_n hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o exhibit_v any_o veneration_n to_o image_n etc._n etc._n only_o they_o must_v not_o condemn_v it_o in_o those_o that_o allow_v and_o practice_v it_o of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n 4._o the_o denial_n of_o this_o make_v arrius_n a_o heretic_n and_o beside_o he_o i_o do_v not_o find_v since_o christianity_n begin_v till_o the_o last_o age_n any_o one_o single_a person_n that_o deny_v or_o question_v it_o never_o be_v there_o find_v any_o liturgy_n without_o it_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v not_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a unquestionable_a a_o tradition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o sober_a and_o learned_a sort_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o immemorial_n antiquity_n of_o iâ—_n
authority_n against_o heretic_n thereupon_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o ancient-church_n history_n and_o beside_o other_o i_o peruse_v exact_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o haeretique_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n epistle_n and_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n s._n hieroms_n book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n i_o have_v recourse_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n to_o certain_a treatise_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n pacian_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o select_v the_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o father_n interpret_v those_o text_n and_o what_o inference_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o speak_v without_o interest_n and_o passion_n as_o have_v no_o adversary_n in_o sight_n to_o combat_v withal_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o strain_n themselves_o in_o their_o expression_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la pertus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school-language_n success_n of_o his_o enquiry_n into_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n and_o especial_o the_o peruse_n of_o those_o book_n be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n above_o twelve_o month_n or_o more_o the_o excessive_a pain_n and_o diligence_n employ_v by_o i_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v brene_a tedious_a be_v much_o sweeten_v by_o the_o discovery_n every_o day_n of_o new_a light_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o strange_a effect_n of_o education_n and_o prejudice_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v myself_o to_o be_v saparate_v in_o my_o belief_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o a_o distance_n unmeasurable_a when_o indeed_o i_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v be_v much_o soon_o a_o catholic_a if_o i_o have_v think_v or_o rather_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v for_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o may_v have_v find_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n naked_o as_o she_o propose_v they_o and_o in_o the_o latitude_n allow_v by_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v gain_v that_o title_n but_o i_o take_v those_o to_o be_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v cloud_v by_o scholastical_a metaphysical_a term_n which_o be_v abstruse_a nice_a and_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n render_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o obscure_a and_o withal_o new_a and_o suspect_v to_o i_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o a_o very_a pardonable_a fault_n of_o i_o for_o from_o who_o shall_v i_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v but_o from_o the_o learn_a master_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o how_o few_o among_o they_o be_v there_o who_o in_o dispute_v will_v allow_v that_o latitude_n which_o the_o church_n apparent_o do_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o several_o interpret_v straighten_v or_o enlarge_v by_o several_a catholic_n of_o several_a order_n and_o education_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o confute_v the_o protestant_n seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o make_v it_o almost_o their_o whole_a design_n to_o impose_v their_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o expression_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o success_n for_o a_o protestant_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a and_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v though_o by_o be_v persuade_v by_o you_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o roman_a catholic_n yet_o i_o may_v deny_v all_o that_o you_o maintain_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n too_o for_o i_o can_v produce_v author_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o subscribe_v to_o your_o expression_n and_o state_v of_o this_o point_n therefore_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o i_o dispute_v like_o a_o catholic_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o dominican_n jesuit_n scotist_n etc._n etc._n but_o whethe_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no._n the_o truth_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n disputation_n be_v endless_a catholic_n themselves_o afford_v answer_v and_o objection_n to_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n whereas_o if_o particular_a controvertist_n as_o be_v indulgent_a as_o the_o church_n be_v &_o will_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o the_o term_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a their_o adversary_n will_v quick_o be_v silence_v controversy_n abate_v and_o by_o god_n assistance_n union_n in_o a_o short_a time_n happy_o restore_v 3._o the_o great_a ham_n which_o i_o receive_v by_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n by_o particular_a new_a expression_n of_o it_o put_v i_o into_o this_o fit_a of_o liberty_n in_o censure_v thus_o far_o the_o method_n of_o those_o man_n by_o who_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_v rather_o hinder_v from_o my_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o happy_a success_n in_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o some_o few_o catholic_a author_n who_o separate_v particular_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n from_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o i_o but_o without_o assent_v to_o which_o i_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a make_v i_o judge_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o heal_v i_o of_o my_o error_n and_o schism_n will_v not_o by_o god_n blessing_n want_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o other_o also_o especial_o among_o english_a protestant_n â—nd_v the_o rather_o if_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o weary_v themselves_o with_o particular_a debate_n will_v resolve_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o make_v the_o schism_n at_o first_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o still_o what_o dispensation_n they_o have_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o unanimous_o and_o affectionate_o reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o i_o can_v without_o ingratitude_n in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n omit_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o great_a obligation_n i_o have_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o happy_a instrument_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacious_a influence_n that_o one_o treatise_n in_o special_a manner_n have_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o facilitate_v of_o my_o conversion_n write_v in_o french_a by_o that_o skilful_a and_o authorize_v controvertist_n francis_n veron_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o entitle_v by_o he_o reiglè_fw-la generale_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a in_o which_o he_o deliver_v the_o pure_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n strain_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a opinion_n or_o authority_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v and_o this_o exemplify_v throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a point_n of_o controversy_n bewteen_fw-mi catholic_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v approve_v by_o several_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o pâ—â—is_n and_o the_o general_a design_n of_o it_o by_o his_o late_a holiness_n gregory_n the_o five_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o author_n by_o his_o nephew_n cardinal_n ludovisiâ—_n yea_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o method_n by_o his_o numerous_a blessing_n on_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n
whatsoever_o thing_n come_v from_o i_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o beside_o in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v controversy_n about_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o oral_a tradition_n but_o only_a scripture_n 4._o a_o three_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o protestant_n position_n be_v this_o that_o since_o undoubted_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n tradition_n in_o great_a number_n beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v lose_v have_v be_v receive_v general_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o most_o of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o salve_v this_o inconvenience_n protestant_n either_o impudent_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o in_o england_n there_o be_v under-sect_n which_o by_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v as_o puritan_n anabaptist_n sabbatarian_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o few_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n although_o thereby_o they_o destroy_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o only-scripture_n for_o by_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o non-rebaptization_a they_o conclude_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v err_v in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o themselves_o renounce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o a_o far_o more_o full_a tradition_n so_o great_a effect_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o church_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o s._n basils_n say_v before_o quote_v that_o the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o most_o condescend_v protestant_n will_v allow_v for_o such_o may_v be_v reckon_v five_o time_n over_o in_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n consider_v therefore_o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v visible_o manifest_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o preserve_v then_o any_o writing_n can_v be_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o great_a number_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o most_o of_o they_o before_o reckon_v by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n vid._n sup_v c._n 3._o 5._o a_o four_o inconvenience_n to_o my_o understanding_n unavoidable_a by_o protestant_n and_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o though_o protestant_n general_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o many_o of_o the_o father_n proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v to_o show_v that_o such_o be_v at_o least_o their_o particular_a opinion_n now_o if_o general_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n both_o in_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o likewise_o in_o make_v only-expresse-scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o some_o synod_n or_o father_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o father_n and_o likewise_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n for_o that_o purpose_n a_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n infer_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o catholic_n now_o do_v and_o protestant_n though_o they_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o father_n by_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v consequent_o to_o destroy_v such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o formal_a assertion_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o any_o father_n to_o confute_v any_o one_o such_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a and_o will_v argue_v either_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a dangerous_a speech_n of_o so_o many_o father_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n if_o protestant_n ground_n be_v true_a or_o upon_o catholic_n ground_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o since_o they_o certain_o do_v understand_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o not_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v such_o opinion_n to_o be_v error_n deserve_v a_o schism_n that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o receive_v they_o as_o catholic_a truth_n other_o inconvenience_n which_o without_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n do_v arise_v from_o make_v scripture_n alone_o seclude_v not_o only_a tradition_n but_o likewise_o any_o visible_a oblige_a interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o business_n chap._n v._n weakness_n of_o protestant_n proof_n for_o only-scripture_n text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o catholic_n vain_o elude_v by_o protestant_n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o since_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v against_o their_o nature_n and_o custom_n so_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o forsake_v the_o oldâ—_n and_o good_a way_n by_o travel_v wherein_o even_o themselves_o be_v judge_n so_o many_o glorious_a saint_n confessor_n martyr_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v renown_v not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o but_o all_o succeed_a time_n dissipate_v army_n of_o haeretique_n propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n subdue_a idolatry_n and_o make_v it_o utter_o to_o vanish_v though_o support_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n and_o in_o fine_a arrive_v to_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o paradise_n and_o since_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o so_o successful_a a_o way_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a path_n through_o those_o narrow_a crooked_a and_o at_o least_o very_a dangerous_a because_o new_a way_n of_o a_o proud_a selfe-assuming_a presumption_n in_o interpret_n only-scripture_n each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n &_o interest_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o no_o antiquity_n but_o only_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v take_v order_n to_o have_v justify_v themselves_o herein_o after_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v contribute_v all_o the_o invention_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o each_o sect_n to_o fortify_v this_o common_a foundation_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n beyond_o all_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n 2._o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o skill_n can_v serve_v to_o build_v a_o firm_a secure_a edifice_n upon_o sand_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o fancy_n of_o inspiration_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o sandy_a then_o even_a sand_n itself_o for_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o pretend_a proof_n and_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o assert_v this_o their_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o visible_a authoritative_a interpreter_n proof_n hereof_o produce_v by_o they_o be_v 1._o negative_a invalidate_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o catholic_n and_o expound_v by_o father_n to_o prove_v tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 2._o positive_a draw_v from_o other_o text_n express_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 3._o some_o text_n by_o catholic_n produce_v to_o prove_v tradition_n and_o those_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practice_v or_o ceremony_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n be_v among_o other_o these_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o observe_v the_o traditition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o again_o 2_o tim._n c._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v
of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a not_o entire_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o teach_v argue_v reprove_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o a_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a or_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o faith_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o this_o to_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a importance_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o far_o from_o evince_v what_o the_o protestant_n will_v collect_v from_o it_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o evangelicall_n scripture_n not_o yet_o write_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o complete_v he_o say_v only_a they_o be_v profitable_a not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o mention_v effect_n and_o end_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refer_v express_o to_o oral_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v warrant_v the_o protestant_n upon_o pretence_n from_o these_o word_n to_o relinquish_v the_o way_n which_o all_o ancient_a christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n have_v be_v trace_v by_o all_o and_o only_a heretic_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v or_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o say_v reject_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o find_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o who_o only_a testimony_n you_o receive_v scripture_n affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v other_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n keep_v yourselves_o close_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o own_o fancy_n or_o interest_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o you_o and_o admit_v neither_o father_n nor_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o to_o you_o believe_v your_o own_o understanding_n only_o which_o you_o may_v call_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o please_v and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o deceive_v yourselves_o alone_a with_o such_o fancy_n take_v authority_n upon_o yourselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o public_a authority_n and_o toâ—_n obtrude_v per_fw-la sas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la your_o interpretation_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o this_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o justify_v the_o ground_n of_o protestantisme_n but_o this_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o best_a course_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o father_n counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 5._o a_o second_o proof_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n among_o many_o protestant_n be_v that_o speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n c._n 22._o v._n 18._o 19_o contestor_fw-la enim_fw-la omni_fw-la audienti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v protest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o text_n be_v much_o more_o press_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o evangelicall_n write_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n 6._o hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o general_a of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n that_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la it_o restreine_n itself_o only_o to_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o particular_a book_n for_o bid_v any_o one_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o either_o by_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n of_o other_o prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o heretic_n in_o other_o evangelicall_n write_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v or_o by_o raze_v out_o any_o prophecy_n herein_o contain_v as_o some_o heretic_n likewise_o have_v do_v in_o other_o apostolical_a book_n so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n beside_o those_o already_o publish_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v agabus_n and_o saint_n philip_n daughter_n may_v if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v set_v forth_o their_o prophecy_n so_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o injury_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apocalypse_n even_o as_o moses_n by_o such_o like_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o write_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o law_n deliver_v by_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o change_v his_o write_n any_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o likewise_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o beside_o this_o write_a law_n moses_n himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o sanedrim_n many_o unwritten_a tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o some_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o evangelicall_n scripture_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n wherewith_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o people_n scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o aspersion_n the_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o mambres_n the_o antagonist_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o combat_n between_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o holy_a man_n publish_v book_n among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v of_o divine_a authority_n wherein_o be_v many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o more_o express_o but_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la contain_v and_o not_o at_o all_o declare_v by_o moses_n many_o write_n of_o devotion_n precept_n of_o piety_n and_o manner_n etc._n etc._n only_o moses_n his_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n a_o title_n that_o other_o write_n never_o challenge_v 7._o as_o concern_v the_o advantage_n take_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o forementioned_a text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o several_a book_n be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n find_v they_o viz._n that_o certain_a man_n unknown_a to_o we_o now_o but_o follow_v by_o a_o tacit_n agreement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o write_n that_o remain_v and_o have_v be_v occasional_o publish_v by_o they_o compile_v they_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o this_o order_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n as_o reason_n be_v place_v they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v however_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n to_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v his_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o for_o that_o reason_n alone_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v then_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n write_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n luke_n and_o continue_v till_o their_o separation_n by_o s._n paul_n voyage_n to_o rome_n after_o book_n of_o
some_o case_n it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la some_o word_n or_o phrase_n proper_a to_o signify_v and_o express_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o heresy_n arise_v and_o oppose_v apostolic_a revelation_n shine_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o new_a yet_o answerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n a_o term_n direct_o and_o specifical_o opposite_a to_o the_o arian_n position_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o late_o devise_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o borrow_v of_o some_o particular_a ancient_a father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o notion_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bless_a sacrament_n a_o term_n which_o like_o the_o flame_a two-edged_a wave_a sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n cut_v asunder_o on_o all_o side_n whatsoever_o new_a heresy_n do_v or_o probable_o ever_o shall_v devise_v to_o oppose_v that_o mystery_n 5._o notwithstanding_o some_o certain_a tradition_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v keep_v secret_a among_o the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o certain_a sublime_a doctrine_n the_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o confer_v some_o sacrament_n of_o make_v the_o holy_a chrisme_n oil_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v partly_o to_o gain_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n but_o principal_o not_o to_o expose_v such_o mystery_n to_o the_o scornful_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1_o cor_n c._n 2._o who_o say_v sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la we_o spèake_v sublime_a wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a hence_o those_o earnest_a adjuration_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o very_a ancient_a bishop_n whereby_o they_o conjure_v other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n when_o they_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a sublime_a mystery_n to_o preserve_v in_o a_o deep_a secrecy_n what_o they_o so_o receive_v a_o memorable_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n denis_n areopagite_n hier._n eccl._n c_o 1_o hence_o those_o disguise_n of_o other_o mystery_n in_o book_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v public_o abroad_o hence_o those_o sudden_a interruption_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v unaware_o somewhat_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n pagan_n or_o catechuman_n frequent_a example_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n end_v other_o but_o cuiâ—_n bono_fw-mi in_o this_o place_v since_o paganism_n have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a especial_o since_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v whether_o happy_a or_o not_o it_o be_v doubtful_a this_o cautelous_a reservedness_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n perhaps_o with_o no_o little_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v now_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church-governor_n even_o the_o ancient_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v divule_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n so_o that_o now_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o loud_a and_o visible_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o no_o ground_n for_o protestant_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o suspicion_n that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v either_o tyranny_n or_o cunning_a to_o gain_v authority_n to_o her_o determination_n 6._o now_o from_o this_o general_a traditionary_a way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticknesse_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o willing_a to_o assert_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o have_v interpret_v many_o text_n as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o afford_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o doctrine_n example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n cry_v victory_n when_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o make_v probable_a that_o such_o father_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o such_o interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o deduce_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o force_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v to_o evince_v such_o doctrine_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a proof_n have_v such_o tradition_n see_v the_o father_n prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o from_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n account_v they_o so_o apparent_a that_o they_o think_v they_o see_v they_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v she_o do_v not_o a_o way_n oblige_v catholic_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o text_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n do_v but_o rather_o not_o so_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n as_o to_o contradict_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n believe_v general_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o safe_a ground_n of_o tradition_n though_o perhaps_o not_o logical_o enough_o deduce_v from_o such_o special_a passage_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o though_o perhaps_o their_o commentary_n there_o may_v be_v question_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v chap._n x._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o clear_a and_o safe_a than_o write_v book_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o transmit_v record_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o evangelicall_n book_n write_v and_o why_o be_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o to_o say_v something_o for_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o creed_n the_o end_n why_o that_o be_v compile_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o short_a and_o clear_a abridgement_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o any_o one_o initiation_n into_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o baptise_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la now_o in_o what_o senseâ—_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o person_n in_o what_o state_n or_o order_n the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o write_a book_n and_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n so_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o former_a but_o as_o commit_v by_o all_o to_o memory_n and_o actual_o repeat_v at_o baptism_n and_o other_o public_a devotion_n so_o it_o partake_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o what_o extreme_a advantage_n tradition_n have_v for_o its_o preservation_n beyond_o any_o writing_n see_v the_o creed_n after_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o partake_v thereof_o have_v preserve_v itself_o from_o any_o variety_n or_o corruption_n all_o the_o church_n over_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o insome_a church_n viz_o in_o afâ—ica_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o small_a difference_n their_o creed_n want_v these_o word_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o sense_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o creed_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a father_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n which_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a shall_v have_v come_v by_o
i_o believe_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o believe_v so_o now_o i_o be_v teach_v so_o when_o i_o live_v in_o england_n chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a ii_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o belong_v alone_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n authoritative_o and_o with_o obligation_n to_o propose_v those_o revelation_n to_o all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o only_o indefectible_a but_o continual_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n 1._o in_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v several_a part_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n write_v and_o unwritten_a 2._o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o all_o person_n 3._o that_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o such_o as_o require_v submission_n from_o all_o not_o only_o to_o propound_v but_o also_o to_o expound_v these_o revelation_n and_o final_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n now_o of_o these_o several_a proposition_n the_o two_o former_a not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n i_o conceive_v it_o not_o suitable_a to_o my_o design_n which_o be_v a_o narration_n especial_o of_o my_o own_o doubt_n and_o resolution_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o fill_v paper_n with_o quotation_n of_o father_n or_o other_o proof_n to_o resolve_v that_o of_o which_o i_o be_v resolve_v before_o my_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o proposition_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scruple_n for_o i_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a full_o resolve_v and_o to_o my_o think_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n any_o visible_a authority_n that_o can_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o determine_v controversy_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o embrace_v her_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n and_o therefore_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o his_o architectonirall_n controversy_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o examine_v likewise_o the_o other_o proposition_n but_o brief_o and_o quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la 2._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o since_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v by_o i_o for_o a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a confession_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o confess_v it_o that_o when_o the_o progress_n of_o my_o enquiry_n after_o a_o church_n lead_v i_o at_o last_o to_o take_v into_o debate_n even_o those_o ground_n of_o which_o before_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n visible_a any_o such_o authority_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o so_o much_o partiality_n against_o my_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o tribunal_n who_o decision_n i_o may_v believe_v myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o tergiversation_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v free_a from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o particular_a point_n propose_v by_o that_o authority_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o likewise_o from_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n inevitable_o attend_v upon_o my_o position_n viz._n that_o in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o itself_o indeed_o infallible_a but_o challenge_v by_o all_o sect_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o apply_v that_o rule_n when_o necessity_n require_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o wrest_v not_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n after_o which_o i_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v unsatisfy_v in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o i_o have_v somewhat_o though_o not_o much_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n be_v depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o expression_n she_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a ground_n that_o may_v ordinary_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o the_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n acknowledge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n church_n in_o france_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o they_o or_o no_o i_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v myself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o both_o indignation_n and_o shame_n read_v how_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o after_o the_o premise_v what_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a they_o add_v these_o word_n nous_fw-fr recognoissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n upon_o which_o although_o they_o be_v profitable_a can_v be_v ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o expression_n they_o do_v clear_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o general_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v to_o captivate_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o will_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n and_o acceptation_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a immediate_a distinct_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o inform_v they_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o not_o only_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o likewise_o contrary_a thereto_o inasmuch_o as_o thereby_o they_o renounce_v several_a book_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v write_v such_o thing_n and_o ever_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o other_o man_n foolish_a enough_o to_o believe_v they_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v many_o person_n conspire_v to_o the_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o the_o sign_v of_o this_o confession_n have_v all_o these_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o so_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v which_o particular_a write_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o do_v this_o testimony_n which_o certain_o if_o not_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n and_o text_n in_o these_o book_n without_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o book_n in_o gross_a will_v be_v useless_a well_o since_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v silence_v and_o so_o may_v all_o their_o offspring_n for_o what_o other_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o silence_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_a exorcism_n yet_o for_o
those_o that_o write_v this_o confession_n to_o say_v this_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o faction_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o without_o consult_v any_o of_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o testimony_n and_o without_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o never_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o exceed_v all_o wonder_n good_a lord_n to_o what_o strange_a time_n be_v we_o reserve_v to_o see_v a_o sect_n so_o numerous_a so_o powerful_a as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o upon_o many_o sad_a occasion_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v a_o prophet_n what_o a_o stupendous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v one_o calvinist_n destitute_a of_o this_o so_o certain_a so_o divine_a a_o testimony_n beyond_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o church_n since_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o englishman_n or_o frenchman_n unless_o of_o that_o faction_n nor_o any_o christian_a that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o that_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o dare_v pretend_v to_o it_o for_o sure_o if_o any_o one_o have_v it_o some_o will_v profess_v it_o since_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o testimony_n but_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n beyond_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n ever_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o beyond_o all_o probability_n most_o certain_a most_o palpable_a that_o all_o these_o man_n know_o and_o wilful_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o will_v fain_o but_o can_v deceive_v other_o be_v not_o this_o apparent_o a_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o their_o next_o confession_n or_o rather_o their_o presumption_n they_o shall_v pretend_v as_o at_o least_o most_o particular_a writer_n among_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n a_o discern_a infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n indeed_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o hatred_n to_o charity_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v just_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v such_o palpable_a lie_n 4._o but_o leave_v these_o man_n miserable_o please_v themselves_o in_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o all_o their_o error_n but_o likewise_o their_o renounce_n of_o christian_a charity_n &_o unity_n which_o be_v impossible_a as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n church_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xviii_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o antiquity_n this_o controversy_n before_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o diligent_o study_v by_o protestant_n 1._o proceed_v therefore_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o read_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o resolve_v to_o read_v they_o as_o unpartial_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o be_v silence_v my_o own_o understanding_n when_o it_o will_v interpose_v that_o no_o discourse_n or_o rhetoric_n ought_v to_o have_v force_n against_o those_o demonstration_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o when_o it_o will_v invent_v force_v sense_n to_o that_o world_n of_o passage_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o father_n inconsistent_a with_o my_o preassumed_n assurance_n proceed_v i_o say_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n i_o can_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o find_v that_o as_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o so_o infinite_a importance_n that_o upon_o the_o decision_n thereof_o eternal_a peace_n or_o war_n in_o religion_n among_o christian_n depend_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n have_v suitable_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n infinite_o more_o copious_a evident_a and_o powerful_a then_o in_o any_o other_o beside_o for_o in_o other_o special_a point_n of_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n therein_o only_o by_o particular_a disperse_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n common_o speak_v en_fw-fr passant_a they_o have_v no_o occasion_n ordinary_o to_o combat_v with_o heretic_n about_o they_o but_o in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o find_v epistle_n treatise_n book_n yea_o volume_n full_a of_o almost_o no_o other_o subject_n i_o find_v that_o i_o may_v here_o before_o the_o proper_a season_n declare_v the_o success_n of_o so_o many_o month_n labour_n that_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n allege_v only_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o disclaim_v all_o judge_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o themselves_o as_o to_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o many_o age_n the_o principal_a employment_n of_o many_o the_o learn_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o such_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o all_o other_o most_o universal_a not_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o testify_v of_o in_o antiquity_n as_o this_o i_o find_v that_o if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yea_o more_o become_v not_o only_o of_o no_o validity_n but_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o unjust_a tyrannical_a conspiracy_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o presume_v without_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o accuse_v and_o anathematise_v whosoever_o oppose_v or_o accept_v not_o their_o determination_n even_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o at_o most_o only_o there_o in_o consequence_n to_o their_o interpretation_n last_o i_o find_v to_o my_o infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o life_n in_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n for_o it_o a_o full_a effectual_a and_o experimental_a satisfaction_n by_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n and_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o she_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o office_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v most_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n present_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n 2._o for_o these_o reason_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o adjure_v all_o protestant_n especial_o english_a who_o think_v satisfaction_n and_o repose_n of_o mind_n upon_o earth_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v thing_n desirable_a that_o omit_v or_o at_o least_o defer_v all_o particular_a dispute_n with_o catholic_n they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n without_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n examine_v what_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n say_v and_o in_o what_o word_n she_o say_v it_o when_o she_o come_v to_o declare_v her_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o have_v find_v what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v without_o alter_v her_o expression_n and_o without_o apply_v thereto_o any_o particular_a schoole-man_n or_o doctor_n interpretation_n as_o by_o a_o oblige_a necessity_n to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o or_o receive_v compare_v what_o the_o church_n define_v with_o what_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n do_v general_o and_o purposely_o agree_v in_o and_o if_o this_o method_n produce_v not_o in_o they_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o do_v in_o i_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o will_v have_v this_o contentment_n after_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n not-much_a by_o them-practised_n way_n of_o examination_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o find_v that_o their_o own_o single_a judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o manner_n of_o visible_a authority_n of_o all_o person_n and_o age_n how_o sacred_a soever_o esteem_v by_o other_o they_o will_v either_o become_v catholic_n or_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o than_o not_o very_o unreasonable_a opinion_n protestant_n still_o but_o person_n merit_v from_o themselves_o the_o high_a esteem_n for_o infallibility_n that_o the_o church_n ever_o enjoy_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n chap._n
xix_o passage_n out_o of_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o testimony_n which_o antiquity_n afford_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n foremention_v viz._n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o intepret_v scripture_n and_o define_v controversy_n i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v content_v myself_o consider_v the_o superabundance_n to_o omit_v single_a passage_n when_o so_o many_o father_n have_v write_v whole_a book_n to_o witness_v it_o as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n vercentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n mention_v before_o and_o whereas_o all_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v determine_v have_v virtual_o determine_v this_o otherwise_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o determination_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o select_v a_o few_o passage_n more_o express_o declare_v what_o at_o large_a most_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v endeavour_v general_o to_o prove_v whether_o logical_o and_o rational_o or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o prove_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o utter_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n that_o oppose_v they_o let_v the_o first_o witness_n therefore_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n the_o same_o father_n again_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o have_v suspect_v either_o as_o haeretique_n or_o schismatic_n or_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o these_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n again_o lib_n 4._o c._n 62._o the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 3._o witness_v tert._n the_o preser_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v either_o no_o victory_n at_o all_o or_o very_o uncertain_a etc._n etc._n again_o order_n do_v require_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v only_o debate_v viz._n which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n agree_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o discipline_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v name_v christian_n for_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n or_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n witness_v origen_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o 4._o witness_v s._n cyprian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n there_o be_v one_o head_n &_o one_o source_n &_o one_o mother_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o fruitfulness_n copious_a by_o her_o increase_n we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o spirit_n we_o be_v quicken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o house_n and_o with_o chaste_a bashfulness_n keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o bed_n this_o preserve_v we_o in_o god_n this_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whosoever_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o adultress_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n witness_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosever_v enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n witness_v s._n basile_n and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n who_o as_o ruffinus_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o relate_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n witness_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n lat_fw-la 18._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o it_o teach_v catholique_o and_o entire_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v witness_v s._n ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n and_o this_o confession_n exclude_v many_o heresy_n for_o see_v the_o church_n like_o a_o good_a ship_n be_v beat_v upon_o by_o many_o wave_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n l._n the_o incarn_n dâ—â—_n 5._o witness_v dom._n in_o psalm_n 37._o in_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n resid_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o speak_v false_a thing_n again_o ep._n 54._o the_o height_n of_o all_o authority_n &_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reparation_n and_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o save_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o only_a church_n again_o ep._n 56_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v fortify_v his_o church_n with_o the_o citadel_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o person_n pious_o learn_v have_v arm_v it_o with_o copious_a provision_n of_o unconquerable_a reason_n that_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v the_o most_o right_a discipline_n that_o especial_o the_o weak_a shall_v retire_v into_o this_o citadel_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o their_o defence_n be_v place_v most_o secure_o other_o shall_v combat_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n again_o the_o util_a cred._n c._n 16_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precide_v over_o humane_a affair_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v religion_n but_o if_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o creature_n which_o ought_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o by_o certain_a inward_a instinct_n do_v exhort_v both_o public_o and_o private_o those_o
father_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n cap._n 16._o give_v we_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o language_n bring_v they_o in_o thus_o speak_v vâ—nite_fw-la o_o insapientes_fw-la &_o miseri_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgò_fw-la catholici_fw-la vocitamini_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v now_o o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o no_o man_n understand_v which_o have_v lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n past_a but_o have_v be_v of_o late_o discover_v &_o make_v know_v but_o you_o must_v learn_v it_o by_o stealth_n and_o in_o secret_a for_o it_o will_v be_v delightful_a unto_o you_o so_o of_o old_a speak_v the_o heretic_n whether_o of_o late_o they_o have_v change_v this_o stile_n or_o no_o yea_o how_o much_o they_o have_v change_v this_o to_o be_v account_v modest_a language_n into_o a_o new_a one_o full_a of_o arrogance_n pride_n and_o fury_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n polemicall_a of_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o great_a and_o apparent_a reasonableness_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o will_v now_o subjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v set_v in_o view_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v better_o judge_v how_o well_o they_o resemble_v or_o what_o unlikeness_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o viz._n praetercà _fw-la ad_fw-la coercenda_fw-la petulantia_fw-la ingenia_fw-la decrevit_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moreover_o to_o the_o end_n to_o restrein_o petulant_a wit_n this_o synod_n decree_n that_o no_o man_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n shall_v presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n pertain_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n although_o such_o interpretation_n be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o bull_n publish_v by_o pius_n iv._o concern_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o decision_n consider_v simple_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o their_o plain_a direct_a sense_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o strange_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a require_v only_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o imply_v with_o a_o strange_a ingenuity_n and_o assurance_n a_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n unanimous_o maintain_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o some_o where_o or_o other_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o far_o great_a burden_n lay_v by_o she_o upon_o her_o child_n shoulder_n for_o according_a to_o that_o information_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o learn_a doctor_n of_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v dress_v this_o point_n in_o school-language_n and_o exalt_v that_o language_n to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n deduce_v likewise_o the_o most_o rigid_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o think_v the_o bond_n &_o fetter_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n restrain_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n be_v far_o more_o stringent_a and_o painful_a cut_v even_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n so_o that_o this_o new_o discover_v great_a equity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v i_o suspicious_a and_o thereupon_o inquisitive_a therefore_o i_o search_v myself_o and_o beg_v of_o other_o to_o search_v for_o i_o into_o former_a counsel_n for_o somewhat_o more_o rigorous_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o after_o all_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o declaration_n or_o canon_n in_o any_o council_n universal_o receive_v any_o high_a or_o more_o hardly-to_a be_v digest_v expression_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o then_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o my_o own_o unwarinesse_n to_o i_o unfortunate_a word_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n understand_v by_o i_o in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n that_o the_o term_n can_v import_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o word_n can_v i_o find_v in_o any_o council_n no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o i_o that_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v and_o much_o less_o press_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o rigour_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v general_o be_v in_o disputation_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o this_o word_n of_o infallibility_n that_o so_o much_o by_o all_o english_a protestant_n exalt_a book_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n especial_o combat_n and_o this_o with_o too_o too_o great_a success_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n make_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o word_n affix_v thereto_o a_o sense_n far_o more_o strain_v and_o exilt_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a catholic_a doctrine_n yea_o or_o even_o his_o learned_a antagonist_n do_v require_v true_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v think_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v proceed_v with_o the_o ingenuity_n he_o profess_v and_o have_v examine_v how_o much_o latitude_n may_v have_v be_v allow_v he_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o conciliary_a decision_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v much_o less_o cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o furious_a battery_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v against_o it_o for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_a doctor_n veron_n say_v express_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o any_o other_o receive_v council_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o method_n that_o word_n can_v be_v as_o of_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o any_o one_o a_o method_n commend_v &_o authorize_v by_o three_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n without_o contradiction_n insist_v on_o and_o prosecute_v more_o than_o 40._o year_n together_o by_o he_o both_o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o write_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o enable_v to_o pursue_v it_o both_o by_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o by_o episcopal_a mission_n again_o bellarmine_n treat_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o of_o scripture_n give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o scripture_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n among_o which_o the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o likewise_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o to_o some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_a person_n whereas_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o fowrth_n that_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o sentence_n but_o all_o and_o every_o single_a word_n belong_v to_o faith_n whereas_o in_o counsel_n neither_o the_o disputation_n premise_v nor_o the_o reason_n add_v nor_o illustration_n nor_o explication_n adjoin_v do_v belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o simple_a naked_a decree_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v as_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o those_o naked_a decree_n also_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o contradict_v the_o special_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o they_o hence_o that_o famous_a carmelite_n who_o modest_o disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o common_a title_n salmanticensis_n the_o miracle_n of_o this_o age_n both_o for_o subtlety_n perspicuity_n and_o profound_a solidity_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o theological_a discourse_n where_o he_o treat_v large_o of_o angel_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la dignoscendun_v a_o aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la desinitum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n
to_o exhort_v catholic_n treat_v with_o they_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o that_o the_o field_n be_v even_o white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o that_o very_o many_o more_o may_v probable_o be_v win_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n yet_o still_o without_o wrong_n to_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n god_n forbid_v else_o then_o perhaps_o by_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o either_o to_o the_o misunderstanding_n prejudices_fw-la or_o infirmity_n of_o protestant_n as_o since_o the_o church_n herself_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o those_o very_a express_a term_n for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o dispute_n or_o use_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o qualify_a preface_n urge_v and_o fasten_v no_o strict_a a_o sense_n on_o they_o then_o the_o church_n own_o decision_n of_o her_o authority_n do_v require_v certain_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o work_n so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o meritorious_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o will_v deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v employ_v in_o it_o not_o only_o all_o our_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o all_o our_o charity_n likewise_o so_o imitate_v the_o great_a example_n of_o that_o great_a conductor_n of_o soul_n s._n paul_n who_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n astutus_fw-la dolo_fw-la vos_fw-la cepi_fw-la that_o be_v be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n namely_o by_o instil_v christian_a doctrine_n into_o their_o mind_n leisurely_o and_o seasonable_o neither_o out_o of_o time_n enforce_v unnecessary_a truth_n upon_o they_o nor_o hasty_o and_o abrupt_o urge_v even_o necessary_a but_o perhaps_o unwelcome_a one_o till_o he_o have_v prudent_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o they_o now_o if_o we_o entreat_v with_o well_o mind_a but_o seduce_v soul_n will_v imitate_v s._n paul_n only_o propose_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o those_o represent_v with_o all_o the_o lawful_a invite_a advantage_n and_o most_o easy_a construction_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_v make_v many_o point_n from_o which_o for_o the_o present_a through_o misapprehension_n they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n very_o receiveable_a and_o very_o easy_o digestable_a to_o they_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v at_o leisure_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n seek_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o declare_v themselves_o for_o our_o particular_a opinion_n and_o distinctive_a interpretation_n of_o common_a point_n 7._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n i_o most_o affectionate_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o will_v peruse_v and_o turn_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o let_v they_o consider_v if_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o dort_n or_o gap_n do_v not_o even_o while_o they_o renounce_v all_o visible_a oblige_a authority_n usurp_v notwithstanding_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a church_n here_o challenge_v will_v any_o of_o they_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o among_o they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o their_o sense_n establish_v by_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o they_o command_v man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o doctrine_n unanimous_o consent_v to_o by_o father_n last_o will_v they_o suffer_v a_o french_a protestant_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o even_o as_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o in_o england_n heretofore_o during_o their_o prosperity_n grace_v by_o they_o with_o that_o title_n do_v ordinary_o interpret_v they_o for_o example_n about_o episcopacy_n real_a presence_n &_o c_o if_o therefore_o such_o fragment_n of_o church_n do_v allow_v themselves_o so_o much_o let_v protestant_n try_v if_o they_o can_v be_v unreasonable_a enough_o to_o impute_v tyranny_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o forbid_v any_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o embrace_v through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n but_o to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o profess_a to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o church_n before_o and_o all_o father_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o chap._n xxii_o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v in_o my_o narration_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v after_o i_o have_v inform_v myself_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n establish_v doctrine_n concern_v her_o authority_n and_o after_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o very_o learned_a catholic_n that_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o in_o ashort_a time_n arrive_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o before_o i_o be_v encumber_v withal_o 2._o the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n by_o education_n and_o many_o year_n study_v settle_v in_o my_o mind_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n and_o which_o be_v not_o sudden_o clear_v after_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o condescend_v than_o i_o have_v before_o believe_v respect_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o many_o particular_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o it_o forexample_n how_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v with_o certainty_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o this_o authority_n where_o this_o authority_n be_v scate_v whether_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o special_a member_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v challenge_v how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o after_o all_o these_o what_o may_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a way_n for_o a_o catholic_n to_o express_v his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o confident_o by_o all_o protestant_n charge_v with_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 3._o to_o gain_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n as_o for_o the_o foundation_n i_o resolve_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n herself_o say_v so_o for_o a_o information_n more_o particular_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o so_o punctual_a a_o expression_n of_o her_o mind_n conceive_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o write_n or_o verbal_a resolution_n of_o such_o catholic_n of_o unsuspected_a opinion_n as_o have_v express_v themselves_o the_o most_o moderate_o intelligible_o with_o allow_v the_o great_a latitude_n and_o last_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o think_v before_o to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o particular_a person_n who_o speech_n or_o write_n contribute_v most_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v occasional_o name_v or_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o narration_n 4._o now_o i_o do_v not_o vain_o pretend_v to_o or_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v myself_o with_o wish_v that_o any_o man_n catholic_a or_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o i_o proceed_v or_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o my_o own_o reason_n i_o lay_v be_v more_o rational_a than_o other_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o that_o particular_a order_n and_o progress_n whereby_o i_o attain_v repose_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a contentment_n in_o abase_v and_o captivate_v my_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o lay_v and_o inference_n from_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o catholic_n to_o prevent_v which_o i_o may_v with_o confidence_n say_v that_o i_o take_v very_o good_a advice_n and_o use_v very_o great_a circumspection_n let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o imperfect_a as_o any_o man_n shall_v please_v i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v that_o other_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o can_v have_v furnish_v i_o with_o better_a this_o only_a i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o purpose_v to_o write_v my_o own_o story_n and_o not_o direction_n for_o other_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o tell_v it_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o without_o conceal_v whatsoever_o default_n or_o wickedness_n may_v by_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o chap._n xxiii_o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o i_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o distinct_a conception_n and_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o have_v be_v already_o occasional_o though_o somewhat_o before_o their_o due_a season_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o substance_n
return_v that_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v before_o again_o mat._n 6._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o again_o mat._n 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n thus_o descant_v the_o which_o house_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o a_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n 1._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n the_o ancient_a church_n ground_v upon_o her_o authority_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n their_o power_n of_o anathematise_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n argue_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o than_o whatsoever_o heretic_n oppose_v or_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a church_n either_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n exempt_v from_o these_o promise_n conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v hence_o that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theod._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a church_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o she_o so_o she_o surmount_v and_o dissipate_v all_o the_o impious_a assault_n of_o heretic_n hence_o likewise_o s._n athanasius_n the_o church_n be_v invincible_a although_o hell_n itself_o shall_v oppose_v she_o hence_o last_o theophilusâ—_n god_n at_o all_o time_n afford_v the_o same_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o v._o s._n hierom._n ep._n 67._o 2._o now_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o both_o infallible_a and_o likewise_o absolute_a and_o unless_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n belong_v be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o weak_a understanding_n discernible_a from_o all_o other_o faction_n and_o congregation_n and_o last_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o father_n take_v advantage_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o condemn_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n all_o succeed_a catholic_n might_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o same_o promise_n conclude_v as_o efficatious_o against_o all_o follow_a heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o all_o these_o father_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o censure_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christianity_n for_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n respective_o such_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o indefectibility_n if_o such_o title_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n all_o possible_a mean_n of_o take_v away_o scandal_n and_o error_n among_o christian_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o piety_n or_o reform_v vice_n in_o a_o word_n that_o fearful_a comminatory_n curse_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o evangelicall_n precept_n qui_fw-la nocet_fw-la noceat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o sordibus_fw-la est_fw-la sordescat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o that_o do_v mischief_n proceed_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n still_o and_o let_v hiâ—_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o apoc._n 22._o i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la incredulous_fw-la est_fw-la incredulous_fw-la maneat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o disbeliever_n take_v care_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o disbeliever_n still_o for_o whosoever_o reform_v these_o thing_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 3._o but_o such_o promise_n be_v too_o express_v in_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o too_o constant_a and_o universal_a the_o father_n too_o good_a christian_n to_o leave_v any_o suspicion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o light_o imprudent_o or_o wicked_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n which_o in_o future_a time_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a yea_o far_o more_o efficacious_a to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o if_o all_o antiquity_n conspire_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o this_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o however_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o you_o manichaean_n donatist_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o invisible_a or_o a_o harlot_n till_o you_o revive_v reform_a and_o purify_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o century_n their_o successor_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o same_o deduction_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o these_o very_a time_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o consequence_n so_o likewise_o be_v his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o make_v good_a such_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o if_o not_o let_v those_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o method_n of_o argue_v name_v how_o long_o a_o time_n and_o how_o far_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v let_v they_o name_v the_o climacterical_a year_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v or_o what_o constellation_n have_v overrule_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n who_o though_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o because_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v misdemeanour_n of_o one_o bishop_n they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o afterward_o from_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v therefore_o so_o high_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o their_o schism_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o yea_o that_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o that_o crime_n what_o privilege_n can_v all_o those_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o to_o their_o schism_n from_o charity_n have_v add_v a_o division_n from_o and_o contradiction_n to_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o congregation_n preaexistent_a in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n 5._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n logic_n be_v conclude_v yea_o that_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n preordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n
babel_n since_o a_o judge_n visible_a or_o invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v have_v some_o disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o among_o they_o what_o invisible_a judge_n to_o pitch_v upon_o 4._o all_o that_o i_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o which_o result_v from_o these_o article_n of_o she_o compare_v together_o viz._n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o the_o three_o creed_n etc._n etc._n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n again_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fame_n so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n again_o general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v â—rre_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o article_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o word_n she_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n since_o she_o make_v herself_o at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o particular_a man_n a_o judge_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v according_a to_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o thereby_o utter_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n yea_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o censure_v as_o a_o delinquent_n both_o in_o have_v make_v decision_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o these_o destructive_a determination_n the_o english_a church_n name_v no_o other_o visible_a or_o invisible_a authority_n not_o lay_v herself_o any_o claim_n thereto_o although_o in_o effect_n she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o claim_v so_o that_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o the_o judgement_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v that_o since_o worldly_a interest_n constrain_v she_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o have_v only_o a_o power_n give_v she_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n towards_o the_o raise_n up_o another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n party_n in_o england_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o calvin_n and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o i_o have_v read_v as_o likewise_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n now_o concern_v this_o their_o pretence_n to_o such_o a_o judge_n all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o during_o that_o very_a small_a time_n that_o i_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o take_v it_o into_o debate_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o lay_v claim_v each_o man_n or_o each_o sect_n to_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o so_o till_o i_o have_v some_o good_a experience_n i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a infallibility_n 3._o since_o all_o those_o sect_n pretend_v to_o so_o more-then-miraculous_a a_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o work_v any_o other_o miracle_n it_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o judge_n especial_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n 4._o that_o if_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v indeed_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o sect_n differ_v between_o themselves_o but_o only_o one_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o most_o horrible_a presumptuous_a lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o just_o punish_v by_o he_o with_o implacable_a and_o eternal_a division_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o from_o catholic_a unity_n division_n i_o say_v impossible_a to_o be_v remedy_v till_o all_o but_o one_o sect_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v since_o a_o judge_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o invisible_a one_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o only_a visible_a one_o viz._n the_o present_a catholic_a church_n which_o in_o spirit_n so_o envonome_v against_o the_o church_n as_o those_o sect_n be_v how_o without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v fearful_a experience_n show_v 5._o that_o since_o this_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a only_o so_o far_o as_o by_o a_o seem_a divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o the_o other_o but_o not_o to_o oblige_v one_o the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o so_o eanonized_a interpretation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n of_o find_v out_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n among_o dissent_v christian_n last_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n the_o praser_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v religion_n praejudge_v itself_o to_o be_v false_a it_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o apparent_o untrue_a since_o no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n here_o the_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o merefy_v fail_v they_o for_o except_v some_o fanatical_a heretic_n as_o the_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n none_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxv_o mr._n chillingworth_n newâ—_n find_v judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o the_o assert_v such_o a_o judge_n 1._o since_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n there_o have_v appear_v in_o england_n a_o new_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o much_o defer_v unto_o there_o which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a reason_n interpret_n of_o scripture_n from_o what_o country_n this_o new_a judge_n come_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o willing_o forbear_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n be_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o by_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v a_o fable_n if_o all_o councello_n conspiracy_n of_o tyrant_n and_o last_o if_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a reason_n may_v have_v much_o to_o allege_v for_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v into_o this_o tribunal_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o examine_v particular_o the_o pretension_n of_o reason_n to_o this_o office_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n c._n 4._o parag_n 93._o have_v very_o perspicuous_o and_o yet_o very_o brief_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o
whole_a church_n in_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v find_v person_n of_o great_a learning_n subtlety_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v judge_v piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v of_o pelagius_n and_o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o other_o heretic_n now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n probity_n than_o the_o controversy_n between_o sect_n will_v become_v not_o disputation_n but_o calumniation_n and_o impleadment_n 12._o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n five_o ground_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v explicit_o or_o to_o interpret_v clear_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a i_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o and_o from_o their_o own_o ground_n desire_v protestant_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o knowledge_n or_o distinct_a belief_n can_v just_o be_v require_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o any_o special_a point_n of_o christiantty_a since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v controvert_v chap._n xxxviii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n six_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n 1._o to_o the_o six_o ground_n viz._n that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o since_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v the_o only_a faculty_n and_o principle_n capable_a of_o judge_v therefore_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o only_a for_o each_o man_n own_o self_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n of_o no_o visible_a judge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o contrary_n have_v all_o the_o proof_n imagineable_a and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n imagineable_a if_o tradition_n universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o all_o father_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n can_v give_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 2._o for_o private_a reason_n be_v a_o judge_n i_o will_v show_v the_o impossibility_n for_o it_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n appoint_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n viz._n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o unavoidable_a absurdity_n attend_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o after_o i_o have_v consider_v brief_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ground_n 3._o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o general_a foundation_n of_o this_o his_o foundation_n viz._n that_o no_o other_o judge_n as_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n beside_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v chap._n 2._o 11._o 2._o this_o foundation_n mr._n chillingworth_n esteem_v so_o firm_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o object_n it_o to_o his_o adversary_n and_o place_n his_o chief_a confidence_n in_o it_o both_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v himself_o for_o thus_o and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o argue_v 1._o whatsoever_o i_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v it_o by_o my_o own_o particular_a reason_n and_o resolve_v it_o final_o into_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o method_n but_o the_o same_o be_v do_v likewise_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o those_o that_o deny_v private_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n deny_v this_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o authority_n then_o upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a 3._o to_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v or_o as_o you_o his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o choose_v this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n several_o disperse_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n 3._o i_o confess_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v of_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v a_o long_a time_n great_a effect_n with_o i_o and_o after_o consider_v it_o more_o attentive_o i_o find_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o sophism_n in_o it_o because_o it_o make_v all_o party_n most_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o yet_o to_o resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o same_o point_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o utter_o deny_v it_o be_v long_o before_o to_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v discover_v the_o secret_a and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n how_o to_o express_v myself_o distinct_o and_o intelligible_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v 4._o for_o preparation_n therefore_o hereto_o i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v and_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o order_n how_o it_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_a faith_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o with_o which_o many_o ignorant_a or_o interest_v person_n assent_v that_o be_v rather_o with_o their_o will_n and_o passion_n than_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n 1._o belief_n therefore_o in_o general_n be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o we_o and_o this_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n so_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-la util_fw-la cred_a c._n 2._o that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o owe_v it_o to_o authority_n that_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n to_o reason_n 2._o belief_n be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a when_o the_o prime_a relatour_n reveal_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o believer_n mediate_a when_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o 3._o belief_n certain_a or_o probable_a be_v either_o when_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o prime_a relator_n authority_n or_o fidelity_n or_o else_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o prime_a author_n fidelity_n when_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o authority_n fidelity_n and_o information_n of_o the_o subordinate_a relator_n 4._o belief_n supernatural_a be_v when_o the_o prime_a relator_n be_v supernatural_a and_o also_o when_o the_o object_n be_v supernatural_a i_o may_v add_v and_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n but_o that_o be_v not_o debate_v here_o 5._o the_o order_n a_o manner_n whereby_o a_o assure_a firm_a supernatural_a faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n the_o prime_a relator_n reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o believer_n understanding_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n in_o mediate_a divine_a revelation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o person_n endue_v with_o authority_n and_o ability_n so_o that_o before_o firm_a faith_n in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o must_v necessary_o precede_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v 6._o discourse_v of_o reason_n may_v and_o ordinary_o do_v precede_v belief_n but_o belief_n itself_o be_v not_o discourse_n but_o a_o simple_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n 7._o in_o belief_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n they_o intend_v to_o consider_v the_o last_o motive_n or_o authority_n into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n though_o produce_v by_o it_o but_o into_o authority_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a tantology_n to_o say_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v in_o reason_n because_o reason_n judge_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v god_n for_o that_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v
in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v but_o which_o and_o how_o many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o they_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o revelation_n so_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o much_o trouble_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o you_o and_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o in_o gross_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o choose_v what_o church_n you_o will_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n since_o all_o can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_n only_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o universal_a tradition_n sake_n and_o beside_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o self_n wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o than_o you_o must_v study_v all_o the_o obscure_a unnecessary_a passage_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o for_o such_o only_o can_v be_v controvert_v among_o reasonable_a man_n and_o examine_v what_o every_o party_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o descend_v from_o your_o tribunal_n of_o judge_v and_o associate_v yourself_o with_o they_o that_o you_o think_v the_o wise_a that_o be_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o opinion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o there_o stay_v till_o either_o they_o or_o you_o change_v opinion_n but_o as_o for_o catholic_n to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v both_o christianity_n and_o a_o church_n they_o will_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v most_o certain_o judge_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n since_o beside_o record_n the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o other_o most_o irrefragable_a 2._o they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o way_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o first_o teacher_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o his_o reason_n upon_o examination_n both_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o general_a will_v most_o assure_o conclude_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o religion_n too_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v since_o itself_o say_v so_o 3._o they_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n assure_v he_o that_o among_o other_o one_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v catholic_n for_o place_n and_o never_o to_o fail_v until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o church_n be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o a_o subordination_n of_o part_n among_o which_o by_o consequence_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a and_o from_o which_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o fix_v himself_o inseparable_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o judge_a and_o choose_v for_o 4._o be_v in_o this_o church_n his_o reason_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v he_o liberty_n indeed_o he_o may_v have_v to_o search_v out_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v not_o contradict_v any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v draw_v consequence_n from_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o consequence_n be_v rational_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v abstain_v from_o other_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o his_o consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o a_o catholic_a will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o proceed_v thus_o much_o liberty_n of_o judge_v he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o only_o so_o much_o afterward_o 8._o to_o these_o discourse_n mr._n chillingworth_n add_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v private_a reason_n pretention_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o v_o 20_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o church_n much_o less_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n against_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v extant_a scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n but_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o prophecying_n in_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o prophet_n he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n a_o second_o proof_n be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n will_v suffice_v a_o three_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15â—_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o from_o this_o text_n this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n all_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n will_v be_v therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v their_o teacher_n but_o either_o will_v rush_v forward_o themselves_o or_o follow_v other_o that_o neither_o have_v authority_n nor_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o sure_o by_o blind_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v videntes_fw-la or_o seer_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n eye_n when_o speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n here_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v to_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o s._n paul_n show_v express_o that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o teacher_n office_n express_o contrary_a to_o mr._n chillingworths_n position_n 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o protestant_n exalt_v private_a reason_n against_o catholic_a authority_n with_o those_o memorable_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 56._o those_o say_v he_o who_o not_o be_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v boast_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v constrain_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o seduce_v as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a although_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o this_o preservative_n to_o ordain_v faith_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o authority_n be_v compare_v with_o catholic_a authority_n they_o endeavour_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o surmount_v the_o most_o firm_o settle_v and_o most_o stable_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o sure_o found_v church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a temerity_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o the_o most_o clement_a commander_n and_o general_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v strengthen_v his_o church_n with_o this_o bulwark_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a see_v episcopal_a of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—d_v by_o a_o
promise_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n even_o when_o she_o do_v upon_o supposition_n err_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o even_o then_o lead_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n gate_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v conduct_v or_o rather_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o point_n supernumerary_a or_o unnecessary_a neither_o unwilfull_a ignorance_n nor_o unavoidable_a mistake_n shall_v be_v impute_v as_o sinful_a to_o any_o man_n 6._o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n have_v be_v make_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n and_o have_v direct_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o inference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o mention_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v either_o reason_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n we_o must_v at_o least_o apply_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n since_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o distinct_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v pretend_v to_o these_o promise_n as_o peculiar_o applicable_a to_o themselves_o now_o this_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o particular_a sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n since_o they_o frame_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o apparent_a visibility_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o clear_v and_o demonstrable_a in_o luther_n time_n also_o 7._o to_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o catholic_n build_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o mark_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o several_a place_n before_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o most_o firm_a unshaken_a foundation_n that_o reason_n can_v have_v viz._n universal_a tradition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_o prove_v then_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v 8._o to_o his_o last_o proof_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o his_o two_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v universal_o in_o point_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o tradition_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n by_o s._n justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n for_o the_o first_o example_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o satisfactory_a answer_n give_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o king_n james_n perr_n repl_n l._n 2._o ob_n 3._o c._n 11._o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o s._n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a tradition_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o christian_n but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v many_o also_o who_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o pious_a christian_a belief_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v say_v the_o proof_n end_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o papias_n a_o very_a credulous_a man_n one_o that_o love_v to_o tell_v story_n many_o of_o which_o can_v not_o find_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n mean_o learn_v and_o by_o consequence_n one_o that_o may_v very_o probable_o mistake_v what_o he_o say_v s._n john_n tell_v he_o concern_v that_o point_n chap._n xlii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 1._o a_o three_o rank_n of_o argument_n with_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n combat_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n meander_n and_o circle_n which_o he_o say_v most_o unavoidable_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o allegation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o 118._o 119._o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n tell_v i_o plain_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o you_o allow_v what_o sense_n you_o think_v true_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v you_o not_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o private_a reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v what_o direction_n do_v you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o isaiah_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v etc._n etc._n but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you_o let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o answer_v hereto_o 1._o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n adversary_n have_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n mere_o and_o only_o upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n capable_a of_o contrary_a sense_n there_o may_v have_v be_v just_a ground_n for_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o have_v please_v himself_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v in_o insult_v thus_o on_o he_o and_o entangle_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o circle_n but_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o absolve_v he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n where_o he_o say_v but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v clear_o that_o his_o adversary_n though_o he_o serve_v himself_o as_o reasonable_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o make_v not_o those_o text_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n his_o only_a foundation_n but_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n even_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o mr._n chillingworth_n inference_n and_o retortion_n do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n
church_n as_o a_o doctrine_n traditionary_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n nemine_fw-la explicit_a contradicente_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n not_o one_o catholic_n renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a a_o assurance_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o special_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o credible_a and_o certain_a be_v believe_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n become_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o the_o church_n supply_v the_o place_n not_o only_o of_o a_o witness_n but_o of_o a_o ambassador_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n augustine_n most_o effectual_o maintain_v so_o that_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v she_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o expression_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n only_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o because_o their_o reason_n or_o fancy_n which_o they_o miscall_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n as_o to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o however_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v find_v a_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o ambassador_n patent_n or_o instruction_n whereas_o catholic_n receive_v the_o command_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o master_n from_o his_o ambassador_n own_o hand_n which_o not_o only_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a or_o requisite_a from_o they_o but_o likewise_o will_v be_v able_a upon_o occasion_n to_o clear_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n or_o patent_n have_v receive_v glorious_a promise_n of_o continual_a residence_n among_o we_o and_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o any_o at_o least_o dangerous_a error_n 8._o these_o thing_n thus_o suppose_v mr._n chillingworth_n pretend_a circle_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v clear_o and_o evident_o vanish_v for_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o believe_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o to_o his_o private_a understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n teach_v so_o both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v this_o as_o a_o catholic_a tradition_n believe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n than_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o testimony_n more_o assure_v and_o infallible_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o own_o time_n as_o all_o reasonable_a man_n do_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v he_o can_v avoid_v be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o if_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o particular_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n before_o produce_v since_o it_o whole_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o catholic_n ground_n and_o since_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o seem_v to_o confess_v by_o object_v to_o himself_o universal_a tradition_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o credible_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o testify_v it_o since_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o nothing_o beside_o enjoy_v its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o circle_n or_o absurdity_n so_o that_o true_o i_o wonder_v why_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n do_v general_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o tradition_n beside_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o questionable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xliii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n another_o rank_n of_o objection_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o combat_v the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a effect_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n likewise_o of_o catholic_n depend_v upon_o extreme_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o catholic_a can_v not_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v safe_o ground_v for_o thus_o he_o argue_v c._n 2._o parag_n 63._o ad_fw-la 68_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o tooth_n depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n due_o administer_v to_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o many_o uncertain_a and_o very_a contingent_a supposall_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n 2._o with_o due_a form_n 3._o with_o due_a intention_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o likewise_o with_o due_a form_n intention_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o that_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o give_v order_n that_o be_v be_v no_o simoniake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o all_o that_o bishop_n progenitor_n be_v fit_o qualify_v and_o so_o till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o priesthood_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o but_o suppose_v this_o inconvenience_n assoil_v yet_o still_o the_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v whether_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o absolve_a word_n with_o intent_n to_o absolve_v you_o for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a jew_n moor_n or_o antitrinitarian_n which_o if_o he_o be_v than_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v be_v want_v etc._n etc._n 2._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n or_o nullity_n in_o particular_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v engage_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o make_v good_a his_o fidelity_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o obstacle_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o evacuate_v such_o his_o promise_n and_o i_o suppose_v two_o such_o attribute_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o build_v a_o faith_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o casualty_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n suspect_v 2._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v not_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v nullity_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o câ—suists_n there_o be_v mention_v many_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n as_o simony_n or_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o how_o to_o nullify_v it_o by_o take_v away_o the_o
allelujah_o he_o may_v answer_v amen_n he_o may_v keep_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o preach_v it_o only_a salvation_n he_o can_v have_v again_o l._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 5._o no_o man_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o christ._n again_o cont_n adv_fw-la le._n &_o proph._n l._n 1._o 6._o 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n consume_v by_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n again_o l._n de_fw-la past._n c._n 12._o the_o devil_n say_v not_o let_v they_o be_v donatist_n and_o not_o arian_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v here_o or_o there_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o gather_v without_o make_v a_o difference_n let_v he_o adore_v idol_n say_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o quit_v unity_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v i_o 4._o witness_v likewise_o s._n fulgentius_n de_fw-la rem_fw-la pec_fw-la cap._n 22._o out_o of_o this_o church_n neither_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a secure_v any_o man_n neither_o do_v baptism_n confer_v salvation_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n one_o only_a dove_n one_o only_a well-beloved_a one_o only_a spouse_n again_o the_o fid._n ad_fw-la pet._n d._n c._n 39_o hold_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatique_n whatsoever_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reunite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v he_o bestow_v never_o so_o many_o alm_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n witness_v last_o s._n prosper_n he_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n de_fw-la prom_fw-la &_o praed_fw-we dei_fw-la p._n 4._o c._n 5._o 5._o sure_o no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v if_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n almost_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v to_o condemn_v schism_n as_o the_o most_o heinous_a inexcusable_a sin_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v capable_a of_o commit_v not_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o faith_n sacrament_n alm_n miracle_n no_o nor_o martyrdom_n itself_o awaken_v i_o from_o the_o lethargy_n i_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o presumption_n which_o i_o have_v viz._n that_o since_o i_o myself_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n approach_v as_o near_o in_o my_o belief_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o truth_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v permit_v i_o and_o last_o since_o i_o judge_v charitable_o of_o the_o state_n of_o cutholiques_n that_o therefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o not_o content_a therefore_o to_o rest_v upon_o these_o imagination_n in_o a_o matter_n upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a happiness_n inseparable_o depend_v if_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o present_a state_n of_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n church_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a by_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n afford_v i_o to_o judge_v by_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v guilty_a and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o this_o so_o heinous_a low_a viz._n 1._o they_o all_o agree_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o evident_a &_o whereof_o the_o most_o ignorant_a understanding_n may_v inform_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o dispute_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n so_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v they_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o that_o visible_a church_n be_v apparent_o schismatic_n 5._o second_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o mark_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n simple_o but_o from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v define_v schism_n with_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n all_o the_o evidence_n of_o schism_n will_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o since_o it_o will_v be_v always_o ambiguous_a and_o disputable_a which_o of_o the_o party_n in_o a_o schism_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o which_o ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o the_o learned_a will_v never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a beside_o the_o party_n evident_o in_o schism_n will_v be_v sure_a either_o not_o at_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o at_o least_o to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n by_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o unpardonable_a since_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o in_o such_o they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n and_o by_o consequence_n remain_v the_o same_o church_n still_o in_o substantial_o this_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o plea_n of_o many_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o of_o the_o pelagian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o pec._n orig._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o pelagius_n and_o goelestius_n say_v he_o desirous_a cunning_o to_o avoid_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v original_a fin_n may_v be_v dispute_v without_o endanger_v faith_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o he_o confute_v particular_o in_o his_o fourteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o in_o general_a against_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n prove_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o particular_a their_o opinion_n be_v yet_o since_o they_o profess_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n do_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n because_o thereby_o they_o virtual_o renounce_v one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o break_v communion_n though_o but_o for_o one_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n their_o orthodoxnesse_n in_o all_o other_o point_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o want_v truth_n and_o especial_o renounce_v charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n hereupon_o the_o same_o father_n in_o psal._n 54._o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v each_o of_o we_o one_o baptism_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o frequent_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o i_o in_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o but_o in_o those_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o those_o many_o thing_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o i_o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n ep._n 48._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o donatist_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o 6._o three_o that_o the_o proper_a to_o all_o eye_n visible_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o schism_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o matter_n not_o be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la c._n 4._o those_o who_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v fowd_v in_o some_o party_n separate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o
that_o the_o pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n proceed_v either_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o scripture_n of_o such_o point_n a_o way_n of_o argue_v general_o renounce_v by_o the_o father_n who_o condemn_v many_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n alone_o without_o scripture_n or_o because_o they_o by_o draw_v consequence_n out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o can_v confute_v such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o yet_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o call_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o pretend_v to_o be_v confute_v heretical_a and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o make_v such_o mortal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o these_o day_n 8._o from_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o seem_v likewise_o to_o my_o weak_a understanding_n that_o this_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o by_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n upon_o pretence_n of_o so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o plea_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a the_o most_o unjust_a that_o ever_o be_v a_o plea_n so_o far_o from_o excuse_v they_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v they_o most_o unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n a_o plea_n formal_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n inevitable_o ruine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n render_v useless_a and_o ridiculous_a all_o the_o mark_n that_o antiquity_n give_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n last_o a_o plea_n which_o english_a protestant_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o calvinist_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o catholic_n so_o have_v the_o calvinist_n use_v they_o upon_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n they_o see_v themselves_o robe_v of_o their_o church_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o their_o live_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n and_o exerciser_n of_o too_o much_o unlawful_a complain_v of_o injustice_n they_o that_o pluck_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n vineyard_n wonder_v to_o see_v so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o beast_n rush_v in_o and_o eat_v their_o grape_n in_o a_o word_n to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o s._n augustine_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la serâ—_n saltem_fw-la toties_fw-la divisâ—_n atque_fw-la conscissi_fw-la sentiunâ—_n quod_fw-la feccrunt_fw-la i_o e._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o see_v so_o many_o division_n among_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o tear_v in_o piece_n do_v they_o not_o yet_o perceive_v the_o fault_n that_o themselves_o have_v do_v cont._n parm._n lib._n 1._o chap._n l._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n viz._n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n lie_v only_a and_o whole_o upon_o protestant_n catholic_n not_o uncharitable_a for_o say_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a be_v damnable_a 1._o these_o principle_n lay_v by_o the_o father_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o execrable_a nature_n and_o extreme_a dangerousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n together_o with_o the_o several_a description_n and_o mark_n which_o they_o give_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o reasonable_a and_o these_o deduction_n which_o i_o make_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a principle_n together_o with_o the_o application_n of_o those_o mark_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n seem_v so_o unrefutable_a last_o the_o conclusion_n and_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n viz._n that_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n nor_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n avoid_v by_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o father_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v not_o one_o mark_n of_o schism_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a nor_o one_o mark_v but_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o protestant_a church_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o unanswerable_a that_o unless_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o put_v out_o my_o own_o eye_n i_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n hitherto_o continue_a in_o this_o fearful_a state_n of_o schismâ—_n and_o unless_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o desperate_a contempt_n of_o scripture_n of_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o to_o think_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o counterfeit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bugbear_n invent_v to_o fright_v such_o foolish_a christian_n as_o will_v submit_v to_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o more_o than_o time_n to_o avoid_v the_o precipice_n into_o which_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o range_v myself_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o visible_a experience_n can_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o full_a effect_n of_o all_o christ_n promise_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o she_o which_o privilege_n not_o any_o other_o congregation_n in_o our_o western_a part_n at_o least_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o call_v themselves_o a_o part_n of_o she_o who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o call_v a_o idolatress_n and_o a_o strumpet_n divorce_v from_o her_o celestial_a bridegroom_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o blasphemy_n 2._o i_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o can_v can_v not_o myself_o imagine_v nor_o find_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n any_o exception_n or_o objection_n that_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n this_o one_o essential_a mark_n of_o schism_n viz._n forsake_v the_o external_a public_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o they_o since_o both_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o though_o indeed_o under_o another_o and_o more_o plausible_a name_n 3._o i_o may_v therefore_o spare_v my_o pain_n of_o examine_v particular_o what_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o other_o protestant_n allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n all_o which_o be_v evident_o answer_v with_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o one_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n i_o may_v add_v speak_v to_o protestant_n not_o with_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o church_n pre-existent_a to_o luther_n calvin_n confess_v that_o he_o divide_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n and_o impudence_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a communion_n they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n relinquish_v the_o whole_a world_n attempt_n have_v indeed_o be_v make_v to_o get_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o remit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o own_o patriarch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o hieremias_n patriarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o proof_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o schism_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o separation_n not_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a but_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o let_v they_o suppose_v the_o same_o question_n propose_v to_o they_o which_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n make_v to_o photius_n the_o pseudo-patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o which_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n do_v you_o communicate_v so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n hoc_fw-la scelus_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n this_o crime_n of_o forsake_v universal_a communion_n be_v both_o of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a and_o a_o manifest_a one_o and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o 4._o if_o they_o say_v they_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n allow_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o catholic_n only_o they_o separate_v from_o catholic_a error_n which_o will_v be_v damnable_a to_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v what_o be_v this_o to_o external_a communion_n add_v hereto_o that_o though_o english_a protestant_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o succession_n do_v allow_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o charity_n to_o catholic_n yet_o it_o
of_o late_a begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o the_o end_n to_o excuse_v their_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o schism_n for_o withdraw_a itself_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v just_a and_o legal_a yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o disbelieve_v what_o they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n so_o many_o age_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v true_a or_o for_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a head_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v therefore_o what_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n of_o england_n as_o henry_n the_o viii_o with_o the_o force_a consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o erect_v the_o english_a church_n into_o a_o patriarchate_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n do_v justinianaea_n prima_fw-la or_o that_o england_n be_v a_o island_n like_o cyprus_n may_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o any_o patriarch_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o will_v be_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deprive_v of_o some_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n right_n of_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o by_o the_o african_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v justinianaea_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n so_o independent_a in_o matter_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_a practice_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o patriarch_n or_o however_o on_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o they_o can_v dejure_v alter_v any_o thing_n establish_v by_o universal_a authority_n can_v they_o renverse_v decision_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o impute_v superstition_n idolatry_n profaneness_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o other_o church_n under_o a_o show_n of_o reformation_n ruine_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o belief_n confess_o continue_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o can_v produce_v example_n of_o a_o authority_n of_o reformation_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n assume_v by_o any_o catholic_a prince_n or_o particular_a kingdom_n the_o other_o pretend_v right_o of_o exemption_n from_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v they_o that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o prince_n lust_n ambition_n and_o unquenchable_a thirst_n after_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n that_o first_o put_v the_o thought_n of_o reformation_n into_o their_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o as_o just_a ground_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o other_o a_o reformation_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o will_v perhaps_o prove_v more_o durable_a when_o those_o bait_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o which_o first_o whetn_v their_o wit_n to_o contrive_v that_o project_n of_o a_o reformation_n 11._o for_o my_o own_o part_n therefore_o see_v these_o several_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n indefectibility_n authority_n unity_n and_o visibility_n so_o unanimous_o attest_v confirm_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o antiquity_n with_o so_o good_a success_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n perceive_v no_o such_o method_n practise_v by_o protestant_n dispute_v with_o one_o another_o no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n or_o argument_n from_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o presumptuous_a boasting_n of_o great_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o their_o several_a purpose_n without_o the_o least_o success_n of_o unity_n with_o one_o another_o yea_o to_o the_o utter_a despair_n thereof_o have_v shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n yea_o resolve_v to_o follow_v truth_n whither_o soever_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o though_o quite_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o country_n friend_n or_o estate_n at_o length_n by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n i_o find_v myself_o in_o inward_a safety_n and_o repose_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o city_n set_v â—pon_o a_o hill_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n who_o foundation_n be_v emeraud_n and_o saphire_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o as_o be_v order_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n itself_o a_o city_n not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o meteor_n or_o comet_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o changeable_a humane_a reason_n but_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n last_o a_o city_n that_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o tempest_n that_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n or_o malice_n of_o hell_n can_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n promise_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o and_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v rely_v upon_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n iii_o contain_v a_o brief_a state_v of_o certain_a particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o after_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v change_v that_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n into_o a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n make_v i_o to_o find_v repose_n of_o mind_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o former_a misapprehension_n i_o careful_o avoid_v as_o if_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o as_o if_o the_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n i_o then_o find_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n cont_n lucifer_n viz._n that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n present_o dry_v up_o all_o rivulet_n of_o error_n and_o dispell_n all_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o likewise_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n quicredit_n intelliget_fw-la i._n e._n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v understand_v for_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o mountain_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n i_o find_v clear_a weather_n on_o all_o hand_n i_o find_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o do_v afterward_o but_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v she_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o now_o my_o own_o reason_n teach_v i_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o my_o inward_a dispute_n about_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n which_o quick_o cease_v after_o that_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v my_o own_o guide_n and_o teacher_n 2._o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o particular_a controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o other_o sect_n i_o will_v select_v especial_o six_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o if_o any_o regard_n have_v be_v have_v either_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o difference_n about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o moderate_a protestant_n the_o difference_n be_v indeed_o of_o so_o small_a weight_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o charity_n or_o if_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o virtue_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a division_n upon_o pretence_n so_o unconsiderable_a 3._o they_o indeed_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o catholic_n even_o out_o of_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n show_v clear_a proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n yet_o catholic_n show_v they_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n church_n practise_v and_o maintain_v such_o pretend_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n they_o
accuse_v she_o of_o schism_n for_o not_o separate_v from_o herself_o and_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o commit_v that_o most_o sacrilegious_a crime_n and_o they_o impute_v heresy_n to_o she_o for_o be_v constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n 4._o but_o before_o i_o examine_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o imputation_n by_o state_v those_o six_o particular_a controversy_n i_o shall_v desire_v our_o english_a protestant_n to_o meditate_v sad_o upon_o two_o subject_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v which_o way_n they_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o error_n shall_v imperceptible_o creep_v into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o set_v aside_o the_o security_n we_o have_v against_o any_o such_o mischief_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o antiquity_n testify_v yea_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o express_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o to_o inculcate_v diligent_o and_o laborious_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n not_o forbear_v both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n not_o suppress_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a act_n 20._o 20._o 27._o and_o this_o so_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1._o 8._o then_o do_v not_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o what_o proof_n can_v protestant_n produce_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v liar_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o least_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n all_o caution_n imagineable_a be_v use_v to_o prevent_v and_o exclude_v any_o novelty_n that_o any_o heretic_n yea_o or_o any_o christian_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o origen_n or_o as_o holy_a as_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o introduce_v may_v we_o not_o add_v hereto_o that_o whatsoever_o novelty_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v by_o any_o will_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v novelty_n by_o thwart_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o practise_v devotion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n rebaptization_n will_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o have_v always_o forbear_v and_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a &c._n &c._n impiety_n will_v constrain_v the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n grace_n to_o cure_v the_o impotence_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o daily_a public_a confession_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n cyril_n against_o nestorius_n and_o s._n leo_n against_o eutyches_n disprove_v the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o produce_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n whereby_o she_o restify_v her_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o novelty_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n and_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o dead_a veneration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v novelty_n will_v not_o such_o practice_n have_v more_o direct_o thwart_v the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o particular_a father_n as_o confess_o they_o have_v be_v and_o not_o any_o one_o appear_v that_o shall_v discover_v and_o protest_v against_o such_o innovation_n what_o charm_n be_v there_o in_o these_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o to_o cast_v the_o church_n into_o a_o sleep_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o or_o to_o silence_v the_o father_n that_o against_o their_o custom_n in_o all_o other_o innovation_n they_o shall_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o and_o much_o more_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v change_v by_o admit_v such_o pretend_a novelty_n and_o superstition_n and_o yet_o no_o sign_n or_o footstep_n be_v leave_v that_o such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n have_v be_v make_v not_o one_o writer_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o one_o that_o oppose_v it_o 5._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o such_o pretend_a novelty_n be_v indeed_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n what_o argument_n protestant_n can_v reasonable_o esteem_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o belief_n and_o to_o dispossess_v the_o church_n of_o her_o renure_n will_v the_o silence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n think_v they_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n if_o so_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n will_v a_o few_o seem_a difficulty_n and_o obscure_a seem_o opposite_a quotation_n out_o of_o some_o write_n of_o a_o few_o father_n serve_v their_o turn_n it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o novatian_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o only_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n will_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n decide_v the_o question_n against_o the_o present_a church_n indeed_o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagineable_a that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n deliver_v we_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n if_o she_o can_v be_v suppose_v either_o so_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o so_o wicked_a as_o clear_o see_v what_o god_n say_v to_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a than_o she_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v style_v schismatical_a because_o she_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o wicked_a unity_n and_o heretical_a because_o she_o will_v not_o submit_v her_o judgement_n and_o aushority_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o apostate_n monk_n but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v absolve_v she_o from_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o guilt_n as_o to_o contradict_v express_a and_o formal_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n either_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o â—ationally_o admit_v several_a interpretation_n though_o to_o some_o prejudicate_a ear_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o sound_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o honesty_n the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o any_o private_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o sort_n of_o sect_n will_v either_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n or_o at_o least_o will_v conceal_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o can_v submit_v they_o this_o civility_n and_o duty_n teach_v all_o man_n but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o have_v a_o obligation_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o trust_v the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o point_n which_o she_o say_v be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v well_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_o good_a christian_a and_o catholic_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v they_o which_o that_o it_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v due_o consider_v of_o what_o weight_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n will_v never_o think_v that_o a_o few_o objection_n or_o obscure_a passage_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o two_o or_o three_o father_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v unwary_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o controversy_n shall_v decide_v the_o cause_n against_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o receive_v absolute_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n any_o other_o way_n or_o at_o least_o any_o other_o way_n so_o well_o as_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o
not_o true_a because_o they_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o discourse_n and_o answer_n which_o the_o schoole-writer_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o a_o thousand_o foolish_a objection_n which_o they_o conjute_v up_o out_o of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n against_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o be_v only_a scripture_n testimony_n of_o father_n ecclesiastical_a tradition_n general_n counsel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o who_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v as_o it_o ought_v will_v assert_v this_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n presence_n by_o way_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o novelty_n and_o all_o blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n the_o ancient_a both_o latin_a and_o grecian_a father_n who_o certain_o be_v of_o wit_n as_o subtle_a and_o piercing_a as_o any_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o yet_o never_o think_v upon_o such_o nice_a inquiry_n as_o now_o every_o young_a philosopher_n can_v prattle_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o profess_v since_o i_o be_o far_o from_o find_v any_o obligation_n at_o all_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 13._o c._n i._o have_v define_v this_o point_n in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o of_o the_o school_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramentaliter_fw-la i._n e._n mysterious_o inexplicable_o i_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v any_o philosophical_a argument_n any_o other_o way_n then_o with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o after_o a_o unsearchable_a manner_n for_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o know_v no_o further_o but_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o efficacious_a and_o omnipotent_a damasc._n de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n present_a in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 9â—_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v to_o what_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o one_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 13._o can._n 6._o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o exterior_a worship_n of_o latria_n itself_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v propose_v public_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o those_o who_o adore_v he_o be_v idolater_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o outward_a symboll_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o there_o present_a 376._o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o respect_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o calvinist_n be_v due_a to_o all_o outward_a instrument_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o chalice_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o catholic_n allow_v no_o more_o but_o the_o true_a object_n which_o a_o catholic_a adore_v with_o this_o sublime_a act_n of_o adoration_n or_o latria_n sorbon_n be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v every_o where_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n as_o the_o calvinist_n desire_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o but_o only_a jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o this_o the_o lutheran_n be_v so_o too_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 92._o though_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o another_o new-invented_n manner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o calvinist_n when_o their_o worldly_a interest_n oblige_v they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o comunicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o can_v swallow_v their_o pretend_a idolatry_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o catholic_a union_n make_v even_o the_o church_n herself_o a_o prejudice_n against_o her_o doctrine_n 10._o for_o i_o own_o part_n while_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v never_o answer_v to_o my_o own_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v present_a in_o very_a truth_n without_o figure_n or_o fancy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v there_o after_o a_o peculiar_a sacramental_a manner_n i_o may_v lawful_o notwithstanding_o have_v worship_v he_o there_o because_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o worship_v he_o every_o where_o as_o be_v god_n omnipresent_v yea_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v local_o present_a only_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n yet_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o because_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v every_o where_o present_a viz._n according_a to_o his_o divine_a not_o humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v when_o a_o new_a accession_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a true_o real_a presence_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a though_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o late_a presence_n to_o be_v as_o real_a as_o the_o former_a i_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o express_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v it_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o say_v with_o my_o lip_n that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o must_v then_o deny_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o place_n at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o altar_n and_o at_o that_o time_n while_o be_v celebrate_v those_o mystery_n adorable_a even_o to_o angel_n themselves_o that_o worship_n and_o respect_n which_o i_o will_v have_v give_v he_o at_o my_o own_o table_n or_o while_o i_o be_v do_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o my_o call_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o you_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o you_o must_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o present_v there_o and_o why_o for_o god_n sake_n bid_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o after_o a_o epseciall_a manner_n present_a but_o this_o be_v tyranny_n and_o injustice_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o command_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v as_o true_o though_o after_o another_o manner_n present_v there_o as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o command_v i_o by_o my_o work_n to_o belie_v my_o belief_n no_o no._n quam_fw-la magis_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr peribonius_n how_o much_o more_o ingenuous_a be_v the_o socinian_o than_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o whereas_o the_o rest_n will_v glad_o pretend_v antiquity_n and_o take_v much_o unprofitable_a pain_n to_o make_v a_o father_n now_o and_o then_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o their_o favour_n the_o socinian_o instead_o of_o puzzle_v themselves_o to_o untie_v cut_v asunder_o all_o such_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n they_o with_o a_o impudent_a resoluteness_n break_v through_o all_o obstacle_n let_v the_o ancient_a church_n determine_v what_o it_o please_v and_o let_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n if_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o decree_v either_o suit_n not_o with_o what_o they_o fancy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a or_o natural_a reason_n be_v judge_n ought_v to_o mean_a or_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v silent_a in_o it_o without_o more_o aâ—o_o they_o present_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o upon_o which_o ground_n they_o strain_v not_o to_o alter_v all_o the_o language_n almost_o of_o the_o church_n they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o promise_n to_o nor_o no_o â—ffects_n of_o such_o ceremonious_a action_n as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n call_v sacrament_n they_o scoff_v at_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o abominate_a the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystery_n let_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-la sp._n 5._o l._n 3._o say_v by_o his_o footstool_n be_v mean_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o day_n we_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n let_v s._n augustine_n in_o psa._n 48._o say_v for_o he_o take_v earth_n from_o earth_n both_o because_o be_v converse_v here_o in_o very_a flesh_n and_o give_v we_o likewise_o very_a flesh_n to_o eat_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o adore_v it_o first_o and_o thus_o a_o way_n be_v find_v how_o the_o lord_n footstool_n be_v adore_v and_o again_o epist_n 120._o expound_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n all_o
the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o indulgence_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v ancient_o practise_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n express_o say_v now_o say_v he_o we_o find_v no_o other_o indulgence_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o add_v this_o particle_n to_o the_o indulgence_n give_v de_fw-fr pooeitentiis_fw-la injunctis_fw-la since_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v so_o wary_o express_v herself_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o interpret_v her_o meaning_n otherwise_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v strong_o maintain_v likewise_o by_o estius_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 20._o â—_o 10._o 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o indulgence_n all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o these_o three_o be_v necessary_a 1._o authority_n in_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o 2._o a_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o grant_v they_o 3._o due_a disposition_n in_o the_o party_n receive_v they_o now_o for_o this_o last_o point_n card._n cajetan_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 12._o maintain_v that_o beside_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o accomplish_v the_o action_n ordain_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o indulgence_n there_o be_v a_o three_o condition_n necessary_a to_o he_o that_o will_v receive_v fruit_n by_o they_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o will_v to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o his_o own_o labour_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o indulgence_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o can_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n that_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a station_n and_o the_o like_a indulgence_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o iudeed_o this_o opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v profitable_a and_o pious_a though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o since_o card_n bellarmine_n the_o learned_a estius_n chancellor_n of_o douai_n profess_v his_o belief_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a and_o pious_a but_o very_o true_a see_v his_o comment_n in_o 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 2._o v._n 11._o as_o likewise_o in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 20._o sect._n 10._o the_o like_a be_v strong_o maintain_v by_o comitolus_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o resp._n moral_a q._n 36._o who_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antisiodorensis_n henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la adrian_n vi_o boniface_n viii_o sylvester_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o teach_v that_o indulgence_n be_v only_a relaxation_n from_o penance_n enjoin_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la vel_fw-la à ._fw-la canone_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o god_n for_o maldonate_fw-it express_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n cum_fw-la injungitur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o church_n enjoin_v any_o penance_n she_o enjoin_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o such_o a_o penance_n we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n but_o god_n also_o now_o the_o indulgence_n be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o penalty_n shall_v be_v remit_v we_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o god_n tribunal_n likewise_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o indulgence_n do_v regard_v direct_o only_a penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v consequent_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n likewise_o for_o say_v he_o since_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o same_o fault_n twice_o and_o since_o the_o penalty_n which_o man_n pay_v in_o purgatory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pay_v in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n do_v remit_v the_o penalty_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v due_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o remit_v likewise_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v due_a in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o those_o live_a person_n to_o who_o such_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v ought_v otherwise_o to_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n now_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v a_o separation_n let_v all_o reasonable_a moderate_a christian_n judge_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o decorum_n of_o the_o church_n an_o whereof_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o disposer_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excess_n or_o inconvenience_n they_o only_o be_v answerable_a before_o almighty_a god_n particular_a person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v her_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o if_o she_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v praise_v god_n with_o the_o understanding_n but_o only_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n protestant_n may_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o their_o clamour_n in_o this_o regard_n but_o 1._o since_o the_o church_n find_v her_o liturgy_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n through_o all_o the_o western_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n 2._o since_o no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a church_n jewish_a or_o christian_a eastern_a or_o western_a that_o the_o language_n of_o public_a service_n have_v be_v alter_v though_o those_o of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o jewish_a devotion_n be_v perform_v in_o hebrew_n when_o the_o people_n only_o understand_v the_o syrian_a tongue_n so_o the_o cophtite_n so_o the_o aethiopian_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n 3._o since_o it_o be_v apparent_o both_o of_o great_a comeliness_n and_o benefit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n so_o as_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o christian_a travel_n he_o may_v as_o well_o join_v himself_o with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o stay_v at_o home_n 4._o since_o particular_o for_o the_o mass_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n the_o people_n neither_o hear_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o vail_n or_o curtain_n which_o be_v draw_v between_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o people_n except_v only_o at_o some_o certain_a peculiar_a time_n as_o at_o the_o elevation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o since_o the_o church_n permit_v the_o translate_n and_o publish_n of_o her_o liturgy_n since_o she_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o explain_v and_o inculcate_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o since_o she_o furnish_v even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n with_o devotion_n suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o far_o more_o beneficial_a to_o they_o then_o the_o hear_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n read_v so_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a must_v confess_v their_o inability_n to_o comprehend_v they_o last_o since_o a_o indiscreet_a promiscuous_a expose_v of_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n a_o better_a though_o sad_a proof_n whereof_o can_v be_v give_v then_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n where_o every_o one_o read_v scripture_n and_o all_o visible_a authority_n of_o interpret_n it_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v such_o interpretation_n be_v disclaim_v every_o one_o of_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n believe_v that_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a warrant_n for_o all_o such_o horrible_a sedition_n and_o murder_n as_o have_v late_o be_v commit_v there_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n befit_v her_o wisdom_n to_o continue_v a_o uniformity_n in_o her_o public_a worship_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n and_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o appoint_v respective_o to_o every_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n their_o proper_a allowance_n and_o dimensum_fw-la of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o will_v not_o reveal_v even_o to_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o 9_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o i._o p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o great_a evidence_n than_o he_o can_v bring_v for_o any_o contradiction_n pretend_v betwixt_o any_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o guide_n which_o true_o to_o a_o impartial_a hearer_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n even_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v i._o p._n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o such_o by_o a_o infallible_a catholic_n tradition_n for_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o proof_n as_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o can_v judge_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o smell_v with_o his_o nose_n if_o i_o shall_v further_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o infaâ—ible_a catholic_n tradition_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o heretic_n have_v deny_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v be_v renounce_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n yet_o because_o some_o counsel_n have_v decide_v and_o father_n witness_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o this_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o convince_a upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v and_o ask_v any_o discreet_a indifferent_a man_n whether_o a_o authority_n that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n propose_v any_o doctrine_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o command_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o guilt_n or_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o seduce_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a abhor_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o attentat_fw-la a_o usurpation_n upon_o god_n sceptre_n and_o throne_n will_v this_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o derive_v this_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n what_o a_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n what_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o counsel_n speak_v in_o that_o stile_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o veneration_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o apparent_a nay_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n before_o these_o day_n do_v express_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o thesis_n though_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la they_o have_v renounce_v such_o particular_a counsel_n as_o themselves_o be_v anathematise_v by_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o counsel_n but_o every_o decision_n of_o every_o council_n to_o which_o a_o anathema_n be_v annex_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o this_o not_o a_o passage_n or_o word_n in_o any_o father_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o infinite_a passage_n for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o guide_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n evident_a enough_o to_o i._n p._n of_o a_o universal_a infallible_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o or_o two_o not_o general_a counsel_n do_v with_o some_o variety_n set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o general_o speak_v the_o father_n have_v among_o they_o give_v attestation_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n and_o some_o to_o other_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v universal_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o how_o short_a come_v that_o tradition_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v virtual_o decide_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o every_o decision_n of_o all_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n not_o one_o in_o one_o passage_n contradict_v or_o condemn_v that_o stile_n but_o unanimous_o in_o all_o age_n since_o counsel_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o submit_v to_o how_o opposite_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n which_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o infallible_a guide_n at_o all_o and_o how_o contradictory_n to_o that_o article_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a err_a of_o counsel_n and_o again_o how_o conformable_a be_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n give_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n i_o say_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n speak_v not_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o as_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o subsume_v particular_n under_o that_o general_n anathema_n pronounce_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o here_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 11._o i_o conjure_v therefore_o i._n p._n and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o and_o they_o will_v produce_v or_o at_o least_o set_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n those_o decision_n of_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_o false_a because_o clear_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o compare_v his_o evidence_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o enlighten_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v be_v invisible_a to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o one_o express_a formal_a text_n of_o scripture_n contradictory_n to_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n this_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o other_o present_a doctrine_n express_o and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o it_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n though_o their_o daily_a study_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n now_o whether_o any_o consequence_n from_o obscure_a text_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o leave_v not_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o conscience_n to_o judge_v 12._o matter_n therefore_o be_v impartial_o weigh_v that_o triumph_v epiphonema_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o section_n vanish_v in_o which_o himself_o with_o admiration_n expose_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o those_o great_a conquer_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n that_o with_o such_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o valour_n and_o such_o admirable_a success_n have_v combat_v and_o defeat_v this_o our_o darling_n
universal_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o if_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o church_n sol._n 16._o to_o say_v something_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whilst_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v join_v in_o one_o external_n communion_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v submission_n 2._o that_o a_o breach_n happen_v between_o these_o church_n be_v not_o mortal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o to_o that_o member_n that_o do_v unlawful_o separate_v 3._o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o title_n and_o real_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v in_o the_o innocent_a part_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o eastern_a church_n 4._o that_o whethersoever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n english_a protestant_n be_v schismatic_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o both_o and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o their_o division_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o they_o both_o 5._o that_o in_o case_n english_a protestant_n will_v now_o take_v into_o debate_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o party_n they_o shall_v re-adjoyn_a themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v catholic_n again_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v both_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o topical_a doctrine_n and_o more_o fundamental_a one_o to_o fit_v themselves_o to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a then_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o passion_n prefer_v the_o eastern_a their_o passion_n will_v be_v evident_a since_o that_o whensoever_o either_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n make_v they_o see_v their_o unsafe_a condition_n thousand_o of_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o shelter_n but_o never_o any_o to_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a 7._o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v in_o a_o headless_a trunk_n divide_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n pèter_n who_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierome_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n order_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 17._o now_o if_o among_o protestant_n any_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a condescendence_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o ground_n allege_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o of_o such_o main_a importance_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v real_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o they_o all_o must_v be_v expect_v sol._n 18._o to_o this_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v the_o promise_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v casual_a temporary_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o critical_a day_n and_o season_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v either_o evacuate_v or_o suspend_v the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o objector_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v allow_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o western_a to_o consult_v of_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o christendom_n 2._o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o meet_v protestant_n may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foretell_v their_o own_o most_o solemn_a condemnation_n for_o since_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n do_v already_o agree_v in_o most_o doctrine_n renounce_v by_o protestant_n viz._n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o refreshment_n by_o such_o prayer_n veneration_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o doctrine_n they_o do_v agree_v as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v traditionary_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v any_o of_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a general_n counsel_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o protestant_n viz._n endless_o to_o dispute_v every_o controvert_v point_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o traditien_n in_o such_o assembly_n therefore_o bishop_n will_v ask_v one_o another_o have_v your_o father_n deliver_v to_o you_o that_o bread_n after_o consecration_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n if_o so_o servetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o present_a all_o agree_v that_o such_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o council_n will_v not_o help_v to_o make_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n possible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o whether_o divide_a or_o unite_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o assembly_n they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o unite_v as_o to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n touch_v myself_o only_o and_o pretend_v to_o show_v what_o success_n the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v against_o i_o in_o particular_a force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o but_o myself_o only_o who_o be_o charge_v with_o write_v a_o incongruous_a impertinent_a book_n a_o book_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o answer_v itself_o since_o it_o maintain_v that_o which_o its_o adversary_n do_v not_o combat_n etc._n etc._n true_o be_v it_o not_o for_o i._o p._n and_o his_o friend_n sake_n more_o than_o i_o own_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o since_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v as_o unfortunate_a a_o word_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o mr._n veron_n that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o school_n that_o love_n to_o find_v out_o as_o short_a way_n to_o express_v their_o notion_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o the_o world_n find_v very_o great_a convenience_n by_o it_o therefore_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n schoolman_n and_o from_o they_o controvertist_n desirous_a to_o express_v the_o great_a veracity_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o witness_v of_o divine_a truth_n depose_v by_o god_n with_o she_o and_o withal_o the_o utmost_a obligation_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o believe_v truth_n so_o determine_v and_o witness_v by_o she_o find_v out_o this_o single_a word_n infallibility_n to_o express_v both_o these_o by_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v or_o borrow_v this_o word_n in_o any_o of_o her_o decision_n from_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n word_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v she_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o they_o intend_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o adequate_a measure_n of_o those_o conception_n because_o infallibility_n may_v comprehend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o story_n and_o all_o circumstance_n be_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
aequivocatio_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la indigni_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la fideles_fw-la verùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquo_fw-la nemo_fw-la tenetúr_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la te_fw-la contra_fw-la communem_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la modum_fw-la istum_fw-la velle_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la determinate_a cavendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la terminis_fw-la tuis_fw-la oppositum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la transubstantiationi_fw-la inhaereat_fw-la animo_fw-la qu._n 4._o utrùm_fw-la ille_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la admittere_fw-la canonem_fw-la 2._o siss_n 21._o council_n trident._n de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la qui_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullas_fw-la videat_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la rationes_fw-la negandi_fw-la communioneâ—_n utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la tamen_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la piè_fw-la credere_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la quae_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la concilio_n videbantur_fw-la justae_fw-la &_o sufficientes_fw-la &_o canonicè_fw-la submittit_fw-la se_fw-la iste_fw-la alterationi_fw-la resp._n affirmatiuè_fw-fr inquirat_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la christianus_n si_fw-la doctus_fw-la sir_n cord_n recto_fw-la motiva_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o hâ—c_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o justiâ—sima_fw-la statim_fw-la inveniet_fw-la qu._n 5._o a_o fit_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la coërcere_fw-la &_o punire_fw-la vel_fw-la tradeâ—e_fw-la puniendos_fw-la morte_fw-la exilio_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la poenis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la convictos_fw-la resp._n subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la materia_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la ceâ—â—â—ssimum_fw-la esse_fw-la rebel_n à _fw-la side_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coërceri_fw-la &_o punâ—â—i_fw-la posse_fw-la poenis_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la censuris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la et_fw-la poenis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la incarceratione_fw-la exilio_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la morte_fw-la verò_fw-la puniri_fw-la posse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etiam_fw-la convictos_fw-la immò_fw-la relapsoâ—_n vel_fw-la obstinatissimos_fw-la modò_fw-la à _fw-la seditionis_fw-la &_o rebellionis_fw-la in_o remp._n defuerit_fw-la omne_fw-la periculum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuir_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dogma_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la praxi_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la jam_fw-la receptan_n catholici_fw-la plurimi_fw-la immò_fw-la &_o doctissimi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o gallia_n nostra_fw-la hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la improbarunt_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la quaestio_fw-la facti_fw-la est_fw-la seu_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la qu._n 6._o utrùm_fw-la &_o quatenùs_fw-la liceat_fw-la catholico_fw-la optare_fw-la &_o suadere_fw-la concessionem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la reformationem_fw-la abusuum_fw-la in_o reliquiis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n liturgiam_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la notâ_fw-la &_o intellectâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciticet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la media_fw-la admodùm_fw-la efficacia_fw-la ad_fw-la reünionem_fw-la eoâ—lesiarum_fw-la resp._n cum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la superiorum_fw-la suorâ—m_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la immò_fw-la nec_fw-la sub_fw-la reformationis_fw-la specie_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la praxim_n authoritato_n stabilitam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la hâ—ec_fw-la enim_fw-la propria_fw-la seditionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la catholicorum_n licet_fw-la publicè_fw-la repraehendere_fw-la nec_fw-la verbo_fw-la nec_fw-la scripto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diseiplinam_fw-la canonicè_fw-la erectam_fw-la labefactatam_fw-la verò_fw-la restaurare_fw-la dummodò_fw-la prudenter_fw-la fiat_fw-la poterit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la conari_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la pastorum_fw-la sit_fw-la quos_fw-la posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la imposturas_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ac_fw-la tollere_fw-la his_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la sobriè_fw-la indicare_fw-la quos_fw-la manifestè_fw-la perceperint_fw-la religionis_fw-la abusus_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la verùm_fw-la nec_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la convenit_fw-la privato_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la suadere_fw-la mutationem_fw-la praxis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancitam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinâ—_n generali_fw-la &_o antiquâ_fw-la usurpatam_fw-la novimus_fw-la de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la ac_fw-la liturgiâ_fw-la seu_fw-la precibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la vulgari_fw-la habendis_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la spes_fw-la esset_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la parùm_fw-la valeâ—et_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n multa_fw-la forsà n_fw-la modò_fw-la caurè_fw-la fieret_fw-la &_o monenda_fw-la &_o suadenda_fw-la forent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocas_fw-la reünionem_fw-la sperare_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la rebel_n in_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la submissis_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la potestati_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinâtâ—_n cordatum_fw-la jurent_fw-la obsequium_fw-la vale._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n sect._n 1_o cap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o author_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n bloody_a commotion_n of_o calvinist_n there_o the_o horribleness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o they_o p._n 1._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 2._o sacrilege_n and_o perjury_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o heathen_n to_o be_v principal_a cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n p._n 4._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 3._o england_n prodigious_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n since_o the_o schism_n visible_a judgement_n have_v continual_o pursue_v this_o crime_n there_o p._n 7._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 4._o perjury_n how_o frequent_o and_o how_o heinous_o commit_v in_o england_n since_o the_o schism_n p._n 12._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 5._o the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o they_o upon_o catholic_n priest_n in_o england_n p._n 16._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 6._o the_o author_n sadness_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n what_o remedy_n and_o lenitive_n he_o find_v for_o this_o sorrow_n p._n 18._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 7._o a_o scruple_n suggest_v to_o my_o mind_n viz._n to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v adhere_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v fail_v p._n 20._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 8._o a_o reflection_n upon_o several_a sect_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o socinian_o p._n 22._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 9_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n their_o first_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o english_a church_n p._n 27._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 10._o apparent_a want_n yea_o renounce_v of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n among_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n p._n 29._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 11._o consent_v of_o father_n against_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n p._n 34._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 12._o seditious_a doctrine_n universal_o teach_v by_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 13._o protestant_n recriminate_n catholic_n for_o rebellion_n answer_v p._n 44._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 14._o a_o four_o scandal_n among_o calvinist_n viz._n their_o aversion_n from_o unity_n p._n 47._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 15._o the_o scandalous_a personal_a quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n p_o 51._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 16._o the_o author_n unquietness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v with_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o several_a eastern_a church_n p_o 57_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 17._o necessity_n of_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n several_a advantage_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n p_o 59_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 18._o preparation_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n p_o 66._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 19_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school_n language_n p_o 70._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 1._o the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n p_o 77._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o father_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o sect_n of_o protestant_n disagree_v with_o the_o father_n p_o 82._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 3._o english_a protestant_n unwilling_a to_o justify_v this_o position_n and_o why_o mr._n chillingworth_n late_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o character_n give_v of_o it.p._n 85._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 4._o inconvenience_n follow_v protestant_n position_n of_o only_a scripture_n father_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o only_a scripture_n p_o 90._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 5._o weakness_n of_o protestant_n proof_n for_o only_a scripture_n text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o catholic_n vain_o elude_v by_o protestant_n p_o 97._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 6._o two_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o against_o tradition_n answer_v p_o 101_o sect._n 2._o cap._n 7._o reason_n and_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p_o
such_o a_o provisionary_a enquiry_n because_o i_o remember_v that_o m._n hooker_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a writer_n that_o ever_o that_o church_n have_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v especial_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o sacrilegious_a spirit_n of_o calvinisme_n his_o great_a and_o almost_o prophetical_a prudence_n for_o prudentia_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la corn._n nep._n in_o vit_fw-mi pompou_fw-fr attice_fw-la in_o those_o very_a book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v in_o probability_n a_o church_n not_o to_o continue_v above_o fourscore_o year_n at_o most_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o sect._n 79._o chap._n viii_o a_o reflection_n upon_o several_a sect_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o socinian_o 1._o now_o in_o pursue_v this_o inquiry_n it_o scarce_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o admit_v into_o debate_n the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o namely_o infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v i_o can_v powerful_o arm_v with_o mr._n chillingworths_n reason_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o destroy_v 2._o of_o sect_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o which_o i_o think_v most_o considerable_a and_o therefore_o represent_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o they_o will_v best_o approve_v itself_o to_o my_o choice_n be_v 1._o the_o lutheran_n 2._o the_o calvinist_n 3._o the_o socinian_n for_o as_o for_o those_o fanatical_a sect_n of_o auabaptist_n famulist_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v only_o confuse_a troop_n of_o ignorant_a dream_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v one_o parish_n or_o village_n entire_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n where_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o craised_z in_o their_o understanding_n ordinary_o settle_v i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o myself_o the_o patience_n to_o examine_v serious_o their_o ground_n or_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v adjoyne_v myself_o unto_o they_o or_o no._n add_v hereto_o that_o i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v all_o their_o ground_n distinct_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o their_o write_n so_o obscure_a they_o be_v and_o afraid_a of_o the_o light_n 3._o concern_v the_o other_o three_o sect_n the_o temper_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o i_o then_o that_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o their_o inexcusable_a boldness_n of_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o licentious_a introduce_v blasphemous_a and_o long-since-buried_n heresy_n against_o the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o i_o intolerable_a beside_o neither_o france_n nor_o italy_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v i_o book_n of_o socinian_n doctrine_n i_o be_v force_v to_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o curiosity_n which_o i_o have_v have_v a_o few_o year_n before_o in_o england_n where_o such_o book_n be_v but_o too_o frequent_a notwithstanding_o the_o care_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n to_o hinder_v the_o import_v they_o at_o which_o time_n i_o read_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o that_o sect_n both_o of_o controversy_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o my_o curiosity_n be_v only_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o natural_a part_n both_o for_o the_o subtlety_n and_o clearness_n of_o disputation_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o though_o their_o principle_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o fallacious_a and_o their_o peculiar_a distinctive_a doctrine_n most_o horrible_a and_o intolerable_a to_o christian_a ear_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o more_o constant_a to_o such_o their_o principle_n and_o less_o encumber_v with_o difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n than_o the_o other_o two_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o building_n be_v with_o all_o its_o deformity_n more_o uniform_a then_o that_o of_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n &_o as_o strong_a as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v that_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o move_a sand_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o sect_n of_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n to_o who_o i_o have_v some_o jealousy_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_n may_v be_v join_v rely_v principal_o indeed_o upon_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o challenge_v likewise_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o mere_a tradition_n as_o baptise_v of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n in_o the_o foundation_n the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v many_o rent_n and_o declination_n in_o the_o wall_n some_o part_n continue_v stable_n and_o other_o sink_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o yield_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o difformity_n and_o inequality_n the_o socinans_n avoid_v this_o be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o haereticall_a blasphemy_n wrought_v in_o i_o none_o of_o their_o subtle_a wrest_n and_o chemical_a extraction_n of_o new_a sense_n from_o fundamental_a text_n of_o scripture_n prevail_v against_o the_o constant_a universal_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n interpret_n the_o same_o text_n 4._o i_o conceive_v it_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o very_o inconvenient_a to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o exception_n i_o have_v against_o the_o several_a peculiar_a doctrine_n proper_a to_o the_o socinian_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o undertake_v to_o confute_v i_o shall_v endanger_v to_o distil_v the_o infectious_a poison_n of_o they_o in_o a_o country_n where_o god_n be_v bless_v they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a remember_v how_o subtle_o and_o malicious_o the_o scholar_n of_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n in_o holland_n be_v report_v to_o have_v abnse_v their_o unwary_a master_n for_o they_o have_v a_o extreme_a itch_n of_o read_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a treatise_n of_o socinus_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v disperse_v know_v no_o better_a a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o unlawful_a and_o dangerous_a curiosity_n then_o by_o persuade_v their_o credulous_a master_n that_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o eminent_a ability_n to_o confute_v so_o pernicious_a a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o perform_v they_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v injustice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o guilt_n to_o publish_v his_o confutation_n without_o the_o adversary_n text_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o master_n a_o sour_a of_o haeresy_n for_o every_o one_o almost_o buy_v up_o the_o book_n for_o socinus_n his_o sake_n only_o scarce_o any_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o heavy_a unskilful_a confutation_n 5._o thus_o i_o make_v but_o a_o small_a stay_n upon_o the_o socinian_o on_o who_o i_o look_v rather_o with_o pity_n then_o resentment_n consider_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o almost_o only_a sect_n which_o make_v profession_n against_o violence_n and_o active_a disobedience_n condemn_v war_n absolute_o and_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n notwithstanding_o observe_v that_o one_o essential_a mark_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v resolute_o to_o hold_v no_o opinion_n but_o in_o every_o synod_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o question_n or_o alter_v of_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v before_o decide_v i_o find_v that_o seem_o calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o they_o less_a allure_a because_o from_o their_o own_o peculiar_a complexion_n and_o ground_n i_o thus_o argue_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o if_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n they_o may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o alteration_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v know_v when_o even_o the_o calvinist_n in_o holland_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n be_v in_o low_a estate_n have_v preach_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v &_o pretend_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o freedom_n of_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o particular_a promise_v never_o to_o molest_v any_o other_o as_o by_o their_o first_o publish_v write_n and_o by_o several_a remonstrance_n and_o petition_n by_o q._n eliz._n to_o k._n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o hisreigne_a and_o to_o parliament_n in_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v afterward_o become_v numerous_a &_o powerful_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o petition_n by_o force_n never_o yet_o allow_v any_o moderate_a qualification_n or_o toleration_n to_o any_o other_o chap._n ix_o reflection_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n their_o first_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o english_a church_n 1._o have_v pass_v with_o so_o much_o speed_v the_o socinian_n church_n i_o fix_v my_o thought_n more_o serious_o upon_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o the_o end_n to_o resolve_v myself_o whether_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o
and_o after_o i_o see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o hasty_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o till_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v drown_v leave_v i_o 2._o my_o first_o thought_n after_o so_o successelesse_a a_o search_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o doubt_o but_o sollicitous_o expostulate_v in_o my_o mind_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o interpret_v the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o city_n seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n for_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v both_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o can_v not_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o i_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o own_o eye_n which_o some_o mist_n or_o disease_n have_v blind_v and_o not_o in_o want_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o church_n since_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amem._n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o preconceit_n of_o assurance_n or_o demonstration_n ought_v to_o hinder_v i_o from_o examine_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o both_o myself_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v those_o argument_n to_o be_v demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o that_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v full_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n knot_n or_o perhaps_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o infallibility_n combat_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v but_o a_o interpretation_n give_v by_o a_o private_a doctor_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o so_o the_o argument_n against_o it_o not_o proceed_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n however_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a just_a and_o requisite_a serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v to_o my_o understanding_n justify_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o there_o will_v present_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o my_o travel_n and_o doubt_n about_o other_o particular_a controversy_n for_o who_o will_v question_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o witness_n or_o judge_n in_o particular_a speech_n or_o assertion_n that_o have_v once_o in_o gross_a approve_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o some_o philosophical_a objection_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o live_v thus_o long_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o very_o many_o advantage_n and_o excellency_n to_o which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v as_o 1._o i_o can_v not_o deny_v have_v withal_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n which_o saint_n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a plant_v in_o england_n when_o he_o convert_v it_o from_o paganism_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o extravagant_a thing_n to_o separate_v now_o from_o rome_n for_o those_o very_a point_n by_o the_o embrace_v of_o which_o england_n become_v christian_a especial_o consider_v what_o person_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o what_o sublime_a holiness_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o how_o that_o religion_n be_v confess_o conffirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n 2._o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o infinite_o approve_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o conform_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n especial_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o none_o but_o roman_a catholic_n proceed_v thus_o far_o 3._o that_o if_o we_o define_v heresy_n and_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o misbelief_n innovate_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n a_o uncharitable_a division_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a can_v with_o least_o reason_n and_o justice_n be_v accuse_v of_o these_o two_o sin_n for_o first_o she_o only_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n second_o all_o other_o sect_n apparent_o break_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o all_o haeretique_n be_v of_o her_o religion_n before_o they_o innovate_v and_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n 4._o that_o the_o method_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n however_o i_o be_v then_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o usuâ—_n pation_n in_o it_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la end_v all_o dispute_n and_o produce_v a_o admirable_a unity_n in_o that_o church_n a_o blessing_n which_o not_o only_o reason_n but_o manifest_a experience_n show_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v aâ—ceived_v in_o protestant_a church_n where_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n for_o hitherto_o never_o have_v there_o be_v make_v a_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v that_o if_o two_o catholic_n be_v in_o debate_n about_o any_o question_n both_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o namely_o the_o church_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o break_v not_o communion_n but_o if_o two_o protestant_n quarrel_n each_o of_o they_o will_v interpret_v and_o judge_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n too_o there_o be_v no_o umpire_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o communion_n 5._o that_o the_o sobrâ—st_a protestant_n sometime_o be_v not_o without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o guilt_n in_o matter_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v at_o least_o that_o worldly_a interest_n have_v influence_n upon_o those_o prince_n that_o begin_v separation_n first_o a_o case_n never_o to_o be_v find_v among_o catholic_n and_o when_o any_o such_o scruple_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n they_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o see_v themselves_o divide_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o abissine_a church_n but_o only_o the_o roman_n and_o very_o many_o among_o they_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n at_o least_o when_o all_o secular_a respect_n be_v silent_a desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o i_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v hear_v any_o one_o example_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n which_o on_o his_o deathbed_n desire_v to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o six_o advantage_n far_o more_o prevail_a with_o i_o then_o all_o the_o former_a though_o at_o the_o first_o i_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a view_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o eminent_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o spirituallity_n teach_v by_o most_o prudent_a and_o pious_a director_n and_o practise_v after_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o in_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n approach_v near_o unto_o it_o the_o story_n and_o order_n of_o my_o information_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v reserve_v till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o narration_n for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o avow_v that_o every_o day_n the_o more_o near_o and_o fair_a a_o prospect_n i_o have_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o that_o church_n in_o which_o only_o such_o a_o jewel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v diminish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o partiality_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_v from_o so_o heavenly_a a_o companion_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o story_n rather_o than_o a_o controversy_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v not_o to_o conceal_v my_o action_n though_o they_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v esteem_v imperfect_a or_o faulty_a and_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v and_o thank_v whosoever_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reprove_v i_o for_o they_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o specious_a
of_o a_o world_n of_o wander_v pervert_v soul_n from_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v especial_o that_o i_o in_o this_o book_n both_o take_v this_o fashion_n and_o latitude_n of_o state_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o protestant_n and_o particular_o from_o he_o do_v i_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o very_a express_a term_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o of_o obligation_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o disputation_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n promulgate_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v admit_v of_o many_o more_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n then_o popular_a controvertist_n do_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n any_o expression_n find_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v seem_v new_a or_o not_o so_o relish_v to_o any_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o say_a author_n and_o his_o approver_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v apology_n 5._o but_o leave_v this_o digression_n i_o will_v at_o last_o relate_v the_o success_n i_o find_v in_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o i_o thereby_o gain_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o those_o ancient_n believe_v concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o not_o by_o rely_v upon_o a_o few_o select_a passage_n and_o text_n pick_v out_o by_o late_a controvertist_n but_o by_o observe_v the_o main_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o father_n when_o the_o very_a like_o controversy_n in_o their_o time_n constrain_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o unanimous_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o church_n heresy_n and_o schism_n 6._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o they_o pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n relate_v to_o four_o principal_a head_n of_o controversy_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n unwritten_a 2._o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n &_o schism_n 4._o of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o which_o proposition_n respective_o i_o will_v adjoyne_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n contain_v especial_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o a_o examination_n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v best_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o universal_a ancient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o any_o impute_v to_o i_o sinister_a intention_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v either_o worldly_a discontent_n or_o ambition_n and_o not_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o resolution_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n that_o move_v i_o final_o to_o declare_v myself_o rather_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o part_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n follow_v a_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a agreement_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o both_o side_n agree_v not_o only_o to_o have_v approach_v near_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o to_o have_v have_v mean_n of_o inform_v themselves_o in_o apostolical_a tradition_n incomparable_o beyond_o we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o cautelous_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o not_o easy_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v and_o likewise_o unquestionable_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o therefore_o abhor_v any_o intention_n of_o seduce_v other_o for_o temporal_a respect_n rather_o than_o three_o or_o four_o new_a teacher_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a want_n of_o all_o these_o good_a quality_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a man_n more_o pollute_v with_o lust_n gluttony_n sacrilege_n pride_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n then_o without_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o adversary_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v accuse_v or_o but_o suspect_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o innovation_n have_v manifest_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n profaneness_n bloodshed_n confusion_n and_o ruin_n the_o second_o section_n contain_v a_o state_v of_o four_o fundamental_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o four_o conclusion_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a section_n i_o will_v consequent_o set_v down_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o four_o conclusion_n respect_v four_o general_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o conclusion_n i_o find_v evident_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o become_v entire_o undeceive_v and_o by_o their_o direction_n i_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o of_o those_o this_o be_v the_o i._o conclusion_n the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n deliver_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o present_a church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a revelation_n or_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n under_o that_o title_n other_o than_o such_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a pain_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_n who_o deserve_v that_o title_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o indeed_o the_o calvinist_n earnest_a to_o find_v all_o occasion_n to_o heighten_v their_o schism_n charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o admit_v within_o this_o compass_n other_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o decretall_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o ground_n give_v they_o to_o lay_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n general_o renounce_v it_o 3._o but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v entire_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o main_a difference_n betweeen_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a they_o all_o and_o always_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o themselves_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o not_o they_o no_o body_n however_o not_o the_o present_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a catholic_n in_o all_o age_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o ground_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o noâ—_n ever_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v entire_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n any_o other_o way_n then_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 4._o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o ask_v our_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o testimony_n will_v be_v afford_v we_o by_o s._n ignatius_n to_o this_o effect_n quote_v by_o eusebiuâ—_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o ignatius_n say_v he_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v themselves_o inseparable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n for_o sureness_n sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reduce_v into_o writing_n again_o s._n polycarpus_n say_v the_o
deceive_v person_n or_o blind_v their_o eye_n after_o they_o have_v be_v visible_a spectator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o admirable_a way_n of_o convey_v save_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v more_o express_a than_o word_n alone_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v to_o the_o people_n thereby_o or_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n expression_n foretell_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n and_o on_o paper_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sense_n sink_v into_o their_o soul_n far_o more_o effectual_o than_o if_o word_n only_o have_v swim_v in_o their_o brain_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o i_o also_o far_o more_o last_a than_o book_n be_v scarce_o possible_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o adulterate_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a vigilance_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v fail_v but_o little_a of_o abolish_n the_o whole_a bible_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o make_v they_o very_o scarce_o and_o precious_a and_o not_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n pennyworth_n for_o several_a age_n together_o and_o effective_o destroy_v many_o most_o useful_a precious_a monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o rage_n or_o negligence_n or_o some_o other_o misfortune_n have_v actual_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o laodicea_n and_o other_o apostolic_a write_n and_o some_o mere_o speculative_a not_o very_o necessary_a tradition_n have_v perish_v because_o not_o apt_v to_o be_v convey_v by_o practice_n as_o what_o that_o be_v which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o s._n john_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v and_o likewise_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o doubt_n understand_v yea_o moreover_o many_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n be_v now_o want_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o use_n have_v fail_v but_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o adulterate_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o continue_v and_o daily_o every_o where_o preach_v not_o so_o much_o in_o sermon_n though_o so_o too_o as_o in_o visible_a practice_n and_o not_o so_o much_o write_v in_o book_n though_o so_o too_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o secular_a or_o infernal_a power_n for_o to_o effect_v this_o persecutor_n must_v first_o have_v dostroy_v all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a mankind_n and_o by_o some_o impossible_a charm_n all_o man_n must_v have_v agree_v together_o to_o forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v yesterday_o here_o neither_o transcriber_n negligence_n nor_o particular_a innovate_a fancy_n of_o heretic_n neither_o adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la nor_o corruptor_n stilus_fw-la can_v obstrepere_fw-la veritate_fw-la tert._n the_o prescript_n none_o of_o such_o either_o negligence_n or_o cunning_n can_v interrupt_v or_o out-clamour_n the_o truth_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v here_o exemplify_v in_o two_o particular_a point_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n may_v and_o ought_v rational_o to_o be_v extend_v likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divine_a revelation_n pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o abstruse_a sublime_a yea_o how_o seem_a a_o speculative_a soever_o what_o point_v more_o sublime_a more_o speculative_a than_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiallity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o union_n and_o yet_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n &_o c._n and_o yet_o all_o these_o might_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o write_n deliver_v or_o sermon_n reiterated_a as_o by_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o public_a uniform_a devotion_n hereupon_o when_o trouble_n and_o contestation_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o those_o mystery_n and_o thereupon_o synod_n assemble_v the_o several_a bishop_n be_v demand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o each_o one_o respective_o in_o their_o diocese_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o stroin_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n concern_v such_o mystery_n or_o to_o invent_v way_n of_o reconcile_a text_n seem_o clash_n together_o they_o may_v say_v for_o example_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o our_o devotion_n we_o pray_v unto_o give_v thanks_o glorify_v each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o language_n with_o equal_a expression_n of_o duty_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o glory_n to_o be_v equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a so_o likewise_o for_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n they_o may_v say_v we_o adore_v only_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o adore_v the_o son_n with_o adoration_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v one_o only_a god_n we_o do_v likewise_o celebrate_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n for_o vouchsafe_v be_v god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o &_o in_o that_o to_o die_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n eternal_a therefore_o we_o confess_v two_o distinct_a nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n etc._n etc._n 7._o now_o if_o such_o sublime_a revelation_n may_v and_o indeed_o be_v real_o convey_v not_o in_o formal_a expression_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o efficacious_a in_o the_o true_a natural_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o uncapable_a of_o ambiguity_n by_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v interrupt_v as_o long_o as_o christian_n beget_v christian_n and_o so_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fear_v unless_o all_o church_n will_v conspire_v to_o alter_v their_o whole_a frame_n of_o devotion_n a_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v that_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o compare_v all_o the_o liturgy_n extant_a from_o s._n jame'_v which_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o above_o 600._o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o saint_n basil'â—_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregorie_n even_n to_o the_o present_a roman_a liturgy_n adjoin_v the_o ethiopian_a maronite_n cophâ—ite_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v a_o admirable_a uniformity_n in_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n yea_o in_o many_o manner_n of_o expression_n to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o cross_n and_o posture_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o church_n have_v have_v no_o communication_n together_o of_o many_o age_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o and_o perspicuous_o may_v other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n relate_v to_o practice_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n veneration_n of_o relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o belief_n of_o a_o capacity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v ease_v and_o benefit_v by_o such_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o doctrine_n once_o deliver_v shall_v be_v forget_v be_v so_o visible_o every_o day_n by_o all_o person_n act_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o consign_v and_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o chance_v to_o meeâ—e_v in_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o age_n among_o person_n not_o only_a stranger_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n enemy_n to_o one_o another_o yea_o enemy_n to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o conformity_n of_o their_o adversary_n church_n will_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v they_o to_o relinquish_v such_o practice_n and_o condemn_v they_o can_v the_o heathen-graecians_a ever_o forget_v their_o pretend_a deity_n bacchus_n or_o ceres_n or_o the_o benefit_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o their_o mean_n though_o they_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o but_o their_o dionysiaca_n or_o eleusinian_n
teach_v mankind_n to_o love_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o hate_v by_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o hate_v renounce_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o religion_n which_o most_o assure_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o true_a 3._o that_o by_o consequence_n since_o this_o religion_n express_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o to_o be_v embrace_v be_v propose_v by_o such_o a_o witness_n and_o proponent_n as_o god_n in_o that_o religion_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o proponent_n be_v as_o after_o the_o spend_v of_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o time_n before_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o many_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misinformation_n cause_v by_o education_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o come_v at_o last_o evident_o to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n chap._n xxvii_o proof_n â—ut_v of_o scriptâ—ure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o the_o special_a ground_n from_o whence_o to_o my_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o collect_v this_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v that_o divine_o authorise_a proponent_n from_o who_o i_o be_v to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o receive_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o likewise_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v i_o first_o give_v a_o account_n to_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o now_o to_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o conformable_o testify_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a care_n and_o assiduous_a inculeation_n firm_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n by_o they_o found_v and_o establish_v to_o which_o form_n other_o church_n by_o their_o successor_n convert_v general_o conform_v themselves_o as_o tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n from_o which_o church_n other_o church_n afterward_o do_v borrow_v the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v thus_o settle_v chief_o and_o indeed_o only_o by_o tradition_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v only_o occasional_o and_o though_o they_o comprehend_v in_o general_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o brief_o obscure_o with_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o dispersedly_z whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v often_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o evidence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o will_v inform_v himself_o of_o christian_a religion_n must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o where_o it_o â—a's_v be_v deposit_v and_o that_o not_o simple_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o this_o depositary_a be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o even_o those_o who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v either_o look_v for_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o entire_a where_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o include_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n or_o hope_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o often_o obscure_o almost_o every_o where_o obnoxious_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n will_v certain_o not_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o reason_n 4._o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o unreasonableness_n be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o indiscreet_a way_n of_o information_n there_o be_v no_o proud_a man_n and_o pride_n or_o impatience_n to_o submit_v to_o authority_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o to_o despise_v such_o a_o imputation_n yea_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n single_a not_o only_o to_o one_o but_o many_o age_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o upon_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o effect_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o point_n of_o reputation_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o renounce_v one_o main_a doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o deliver_v book_n of_o scripture_n or_o traditionary_a doctrine_n but_o in_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n both_o in_o fâ—ith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v except_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o receive_v from_o she_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n themselves_o 5._o a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o most_o express_a in_o scripture_n the_o most_o constant_o assert_v by_o father_n the_o only_a business_n of_o all_o counsel_n the_o most_o free_o without_o any_o contradiction_n embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n before_o these_o time_n except_v only_o those_o who_o even_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n will_v call_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o in_o these_o time_n by_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o a_o word_n a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o traditionary_a doctrine_n propagate_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n with_o the_o full_a universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o time_n of_o any_o one_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 6._o among_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 3._o ch_n 2._o profess_v that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v more_o often_o &_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v because_o many_o heretic_n will_v arise_v that_o will_v perhaps_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n without_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o particular_a text_n which_o especial_o s._n augustine_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v these_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n and_o king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o east_n again_o that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o shall_v perish_v isa._n c._n 2._o 54._o and_o 60._o that_o of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o canticle_n thou_o be_v fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v forsake_v psa._n 86._o cant._n 4._o ezech._n 37._o 7._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 8._o upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psa._n 70._o &_o 10._o thus_o infer_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v arise_v enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v say_v christian_n will_v continue_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o that_o they_o will_v vanish_v and_o idol_n shall_v
so_o absolute_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o require_v obedience_n from_o every_o man_n as_o likewise_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o degree_n so_o powerful_o assist_v in_o their_o determination_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o that_o some_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o canon_n of_o counsel_n â—â—_o apostolic_a write_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n beltarmine_n and_o other_o author_n 7._o that_o some_o difference_n may_v likewise_o be_v make_v between_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a doctrine_n more_o immediate_o and_o pure_o and_o beside_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v difficult_a which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n utter_o lose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o many_o particular_a not_o necessary_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o present_a church_n now_o can_v though_o perhaps_o the_o advantage_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n the_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a long_a study_n and_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n may_v in_o some_o sort_n recompense_v those_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 3_o yet_o however_o these_o be_v but_o acquire_v and_o humane_a perfection_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v apostolic_a tradition_n 8._o that_o even_o of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n decide_v by_o counsel_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o such_o as_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o other_o for_o those_o former_a be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v evident_o certain_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o such_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v reject_v then_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v sometime_o decide_v in_o counsel_n rather_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o bishop_n consider_v text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o such_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v and_o weigh_v together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n a_o example_n whereof_o i_o give_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n touch_v inherent_a grace_n infuse_v into_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n now_o such_o decision_n many_o catholic_n conceive_v be_v not_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n the_o necessary_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o deliver_v as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o however_o a_o extreme_a temerity_n it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o unpardonable_a disobedience_n to_o reject_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n themselves_o though_o if_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v or_o the_o say_a authority_n produce_v it_o may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o inquire_v and_o dispute_v whether_o from_o such_o a_o text_n or_o such_o authority_n such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v 9_o if_o in_o such_o decision_n as_o these_o late_a be_v there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o error_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n will_v prevent_v but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v since_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o point_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v universal_a tradition_n as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v far_o better_o such_o a_o error_n shall_v pass_v till_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v some_o late_a council_n amend_v it_o than_o that_o unity_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o unnecessary_a truth_n since_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reformation_n so_o important_a to_o the_o church_n as_o schism_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v pernicious_a 5._o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o learned_a stapleton_n state_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o infallibility_n with_o so_o much_o latitude_n and_o condescendence_n and_o he_o i_o have_v quote_v not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o prefeâ—_n he_o with_o the_o disparagement_n of_o any_o other_o but_o to_o show_v that_o thereby_o i_o perceive_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_o consider_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o so_o fundamental_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o her_o own_o language_n and_o moderate_o interpret_v by_o catholic_a doctor_n i_o find_v what_o she_o say_v so_o just_a so_o reasonable_a so_o impossible_a to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o passion_n or_o interest_n or_o pride_n or_o hatred_n of_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o attrait_n of_o it_o then_o at_o last_o i_o find_v what_o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n time_n in_o vain_a seek_v after_o namely_o a_o firm_a foundation_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n rely_v and_o more_o glad_a than_o of_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n to_o see_v my_o soul_n take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o place_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o she_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v my_o guide_n and_o conductress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o rich_a promise_n and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o dwell_v than_o i_o take_v up_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o say_v laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la ibimus_fw-la stantes_fw-la erant_fw-la pedes_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o atriis_fw-la tuis_fw-la jerusalem_n jerusalem_n quae_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ut_fw-la civitas_fw-la cujus_fw-la participatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illuc_fw-la enim_fw-la ascenderunt_fw-la tribus_fw-la tribus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 121._o chap._n xxxiv_o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v of_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a bulwark_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n a_o sure_a preserver_n of_o unity_n without_o which_o no_o commonwealth_n no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o subsist_v much_o less_o of_o church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o necessary_a so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o even_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o congregation_n whilst_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conventicle_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n enough_o to_o apply_v our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o contradiction_n to_o other_o seet_n with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o make_v a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v a_o difference_v mark_n of_o their_o sect_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o own_o partisan_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unless_o they_o prophesy_v by_o their_o rule_n and_o against_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o unspeakable_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o immediate_o represent_v themselves_o to_o my_o mind_n 2._o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o a_o while_n defer_v a_o account_n of_o those_o effect_n till_o i_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n which_o protestant_n lie_v for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o general_n counsel_n as_o likewise_o their_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o say_a authority_n for_o then_o compare_v both_o these_o doctrine_n together_o and_o the_o consequence_n together_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o commodious_a to_o decide_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o advantageous_a and_o whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v make_v a_o prudent_a choice_n in_o forsake_v a_o church_n where_o all_o unity_n be_v impossible_a but_o only_o such_o a_o outward_a unity_n as_o worldly_a hope_n and_o fear_n can_v produce_v and_o in_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n where_o schism_n be_v impossible_a 3._o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o sect_n agree_v in_o this_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o schismaeest_fw-la unite_v ipsis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascripâ—_n c._n 42._o say_v their_o unity_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o schism_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o become_v a_o very_a
uniform_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o careful_o preserve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o former_a 27_o and_o a_o agreement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n will_v testify_v for_o both_o then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o from_o the_o four_o council_n till_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v day_n any_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o have_v perish_v if_o any_o one_o say_v it_o have_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o labour_n beyond_o hercules_n his_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o can_v never_o see_v one_o press_v testimony_n out_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n then_o from_o s._n gregory_n day_n to_o these_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o not_o any_o the_o least_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o be_v lose_v and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n 1_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n by_o s._n gregory_n own_o write_n and_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n irrefragable_a by_o compare_v the_o gregorian_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n with_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a church_n some_o to_o particular_a person_n send_v by_o single_a messenger_n beside_o that_o several_a age_n be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n be_v communicate_v and_o disperse_v and_o accept_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o after_o a_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o tradition_n together_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o universal_a either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o viz._n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v already_o answer_v cap._n 31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n whereto_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a only_o add_v this_o viz._n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n cap._n 1._o parag_v 5._o 6._o 7._o take_v great_a advantage_n from_o a_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o adversary_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n i_o be_o confident_a his_o learned_a adversary_n never_o intend_v to_o allow_v he_o all_o this_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o extent_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n press_v it_o as_o if_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o full_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o write_n but_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o interpose_v between_o they_o two_o and_o therefore_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n nor_o any_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v his_o antagonist_n intention_n that_o such_o a_o large_a allowance_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o protestant_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v since_o evidence_n be_v one_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n perfect_a can_v mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o learned_a adversary_n shall_v be_v that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v as_o evident_o and_o intelligible_o state_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o all_o point_n in_o controversy_n now_o adays_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o that_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n or_o commentary_n can_v make_v they_o plain_o his_o mean_v therefore_o sure_o be_v that_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n chief_o intend_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o any_o one_o single_a writing_n stand_v alone_o not_o but_o that_o one_o write_v explain_v by_o a_o second_o and_o those_o explanation_n further_o clear_v by_o a_o three_o may_v be_v plain_o or_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v possible_a that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v have_v be_v declare_v so_o manifest_o that_o photinianisme_n or_o arianism_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v notwithstanding_o no_o plainness_n of_o writing_n can_v prevent_v malicious_a spirit_n from_o extract_a novelty_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n or_o heresy_n either_o those_o or_o other_o as_o pernicious_a since_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v necosse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la scandala_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n must_v come_v mat._n 19_o 9_o and_o s._n paul_n oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o both_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o for_o unless_o god_n shall_v quite_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o writing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o that_o either_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n or_o interest_n or_o malice_n or_o at_o least_o the_o debility_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v and_o doubtless_o will_v find_v or_o extract_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n out_o of_o it_o especial_o such_o a_o writing_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o man_n of_o several_a disposition_n and_o spirit_n moreover_o belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o disposition_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o yea_o even_o take_v a_o glory_n to_o dig_v and_o search_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o challenge_v a_o equal_a right_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o and_o disparage_v the_o discovery_n of_o any_o other_o every_o sect_n and_o sectary_n will_v think_v they_o see_v and_o read_v therein_o all_o their_o own_o distinctive_a opinion_n clear_o shine_v and_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o opposite_a tenant_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o blind_a sensual_a passion_n worldly_a interest_n and_o proud_a fancy_n of_o vain_a man_n will_v have_v recourse_n thither_o and_o not_o want_v the_o impudence_n to_o seek_v for_o nor_o blush_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v find_v a_o covert_n and_o protection_n for_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v mr._n chillingworth_n triumphant_o boast_v of_o his_o inference_n to_o his_o seem_a advantageous_a to_o himself_o since_o they_o be_v all_o extract_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o prudent_a say_n of_o his_o worthy_a antagonist_n 4._o yea_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o the_o necessary_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v so_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o place_n may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v afford_v ground_n even_o to_o a_o understand_a man_n to_o raise_v objection_n will_v make_v any_o man_n conclude_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o something_o beside_o scripture_n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n chap._n xxxvii_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n chillingworth_n four_o and_o five_o ground_n several_a novelty_n introduce_v by_o he_o 1._o to_o the_o four_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n desirous_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n can_v doubt_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interpreter_n a_o assertion_n this_o be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v and_o must_v rely_v therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v more_o thought_n in_o examine_v the_o firmness_n of_o it_o and_o after_o all_o i_o profess_v i_o find_v it_o of_o all_o other_o most_o weak_a most_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o every_o day_n experience_n 2._o for_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v express_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o certain_a position_n to_o which_o i_o conceive_v all_o rational_a man_n will_v assent_v as_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n necessary_a beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ambiguousnesse_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v relative_a and_o variable_a according_a to_o its_o application_n to_o several_a object_n and_o subject_n which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v i_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n will_v call_v that_o necessary_a for_o which_o be_v
a_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o reasonable_a act_n and_o indeed_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o terminate_v faith_n ultimate_o in_o god_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n not_o for_o god_n authority_n sake_n but_o his_o own_o 9_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n reveal_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n do_v not_o prejudice_v neither_o the_o supernaturalnesse_n nor_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o any_o revelation_n though_o make_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v with_o my_o sense_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o be_v with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v god_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n diminish_v either_o the_o supernaturality_n or_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o belief_n 5._o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n position_n 1._o he_o argue_v that_o private_a reason_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o particular_a reason_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v private_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v this_o because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v more_o reasonable_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faculty_n of_o reason_n which_o submit_v and_o captivate_v itself_o to_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o as_o to_o be_v god_n slave_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n so_o to_o renounce_v carnal_a reason_n when_o god_n command_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o confess_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o reason_n with_o submission_n to_o god_n captivate_v itself_o and_o renounce_v all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o will_v oppose_v such_o a_o a_o bnegation_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o do_v this_o from_o a_o rational_a principle_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o but_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o will_v any_o one_o therefore_o either_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o divine_a faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o reason_n as_o into_o the_o motive_n of_o assent_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o efficient_a cause_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o assent_n but_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a motive_n be_v divine_a authority_n or_o that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n thereby_o either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v or_o last_o that_o when_o reason_n judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n reason_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o interpreter_n or_o judge_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n not_o thus_o far_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v two_o judge_n 1._o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o his_o guide_n be_v infallible_a or_o rather_o speak_v in_o his_o guide_n language_n that_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o direct_v he_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v true_a for_o he_o judge_n of_o his_o way_n too_o namely_o that_o that_o way_n and_o rule_v by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o his_o guide_n set_v and_o direct_v he_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o judge_n of_o this_o more_o rational_o than_o a_o protestant_n can_v because_o the_o same_o that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n be_v both_o entrust_v with_o this_o rule_n and_o a_o explainer_n of_o it_o likewise_o to_o he_o have_v not_o only_a word_n but_o sense_n deliver_v to_o she_o 2._o a_o protestant_a judge_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o his_o way_n be_v manifest_a it_o be_v true_a he_o judge_v so_o but_o how_o injudicious_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o do_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o his_o guide_n or_o have_v he_o no_o guide_n to_o judge_v of_o yes_o that_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o judge_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a both_o for_o authority_n and_o prudence_n he_o that_o in_o interpret_n a_o heathen_a orator_n or_o poet_n will_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n without_o allege_v authority_n by_o which_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o judgement_n and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o in_o a_o tenure_n of_o land_n will_v willing_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o the_o law_n have_v depute_v will_v notwithstanding_o trample_v upon_o all_o authority_n upon_o the_o traditionary_a interpretation_n of_o many_o age_n he_o will_v despise_v father_n and_o counsel_n and_o adventure_v eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n upon_o his_o own_o single_a judgement_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v will_v call_v it_o a_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o a_o rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o grant_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o have_v speak_v proper_o in_o this_o point_n but_o he_o add_v and_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o but_o the_o contrary_n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o passage_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o controversy_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o namely_o whether_o concern_v point_n necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a sure_o not_o of_o necessary_a for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v controversy_n about_o such_o point_n as_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o if_o of_o unnecessary_a why_o will_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o quarrel_n unnecessary_o it_o follow_v every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o embrace_n and_o assent_v to_o divine_a revelation_n not_o that_o such_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o refuse_v according_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v but_o what_o church_n do_v protestant_n choose_v since_o though_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v infinite_a church_n among_o they_o separate_v from_o and_o damn_v one_o another_o yet_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a viz._n 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o necessary_a fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o since_o all_o such_o point_n be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o much_o less_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o 3._o since_o no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o all_o church_n even_o the_o catholic_a also_o there_o be_v reasonable_a man_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v say_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o church_n and_o so_o no_o choice_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v or_o as_o you_o catholic_n his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o catholic_n say_v so_o nor_o any_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o put_v such_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v christianity_n and_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o find_v a_o congregation_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o a_o director_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o a_o catholic_a will_v be_v this_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v tell_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o peruse_v all_o the_o record_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o you_o will_v find_v
of_o minori_fw-la declare_v open_o this_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n against_o certain_a dispute_v schoolman_n and_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n no_o man_n censure_v or_o condemn_v he_o although_o indeed_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v far_o more_o unwary_a and_o more_o approach_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n then_o the_o forecited_a author_n salmeron_n and_o scribonius_n marius_n the_o further_a fitness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a reader_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o what_o i_o be_v tell_v or_o do_v read_v in_o other_o 3._o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o the_o infallibility_n as_o he_o love_v to_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o great_a effect_n upon_o i_o during_o my_o time_n of_o protestancy_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o indeed_o to_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n which_o argument_n when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o general_a not_o to_o touch_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n thereof_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o his_o particular_a adversary_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o neither_o have_v i_o commission_n or_o authority_n to_o examine_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o narration_n to_o give_v particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o his_o objection_n only_o this_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o remember_v any_o one_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o former_o have_v any_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o nor_o since_o my_o become_v a_o catholic_a after_o not_o a_o perfunctory_a per-usuall_a of_o it_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o which_o to_o my_o own_o understanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o former_o lay_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o easy_o answerable_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_n shall_v apply_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o this_o may_v remain_v true_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o christian_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o determination_n and_o interpretation_n insomuch_o as_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o have_v undertake_v no_o more_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o his_o adversary_n position_n he_o must_v have_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o invent_v other_o kind_n of_o argument_n than_o any_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n write_n chap._n xliv_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o will_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o tedious_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a discourse_n upon_o this_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o authoritative_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o show_v among_o many_o some_o special_a enormous_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o refuse_v yea_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n propound_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o unity_n yea_o though_o reason_n be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v simple_o without_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o experience_n and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 3._o the_o second_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n to_o universal_a antiquity_n which_o will_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n of_o any_o catholic_a writer_n that_o either_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o that_o have_v himself_o refuse_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n either_o by_o her_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o her_o decision_n in_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o indispensable_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o obedience_n upon_o this_o pretend_a exception_n that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o any_o decision_n of_o any_o doctrine_n other_o than_o express_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o that_o have_v accurse_v all_o gainsayer_n be_v guilty_a of_o insupportable_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o which_o ground_n all_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o anathematise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v yea_o above_o all_o other_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o therein_o be_v anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o expression_n of_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v so_o many_o tragedy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tradition_n but_o only_o invent_v by_o they_o as_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o four_o be_v that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v rational_o call_v any_o doctrine_n heresy_n or_o any_o separation_n schism_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o concern_v heresy_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o relinquish_a or_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a cowcell_n they_o will_v include_v themselves_o within_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n since_o if_o for_o several_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v either_o any_o church_n catholic_n or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n they_o have_v do_v apparent_o the_o same_o but_o define_v as_o they_o do_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o name_v but_o rather_o explicit_o renounce_v any_o visible_a judge_n authorize_v to_o determine_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v express_o contain_v therein_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n between_o party_n contradict_v one_o the_o other_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v only_o two_o instance_n in_o two_o point_n acknowledge_v in_o england_n the_o first_o in_o that_o great_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o the_o english_a protestant_n call_v the_o socinian_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o the_o socinian_o confident_o deny_v yea_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v they_o neither_o the_o word_n trinity_n nor_o personality_n nor_o consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v any_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o witness_n in_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n yea_o many_o text_n express_o
say_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a but_o now_o what_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o evident_o express_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o appropriate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o father_n only_o viz._n these_o two_o text_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o socinian_o and_o other_o antitrinitarian_n can_v by_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o deny_v express_a scripture_n since_o if_o reason_n alone_o be_v judge_n those_o text_n can_v be_v call_v express_v which_o may_v be_v confront_v with_o other_o seem_o contradict_a or_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v less_o probable_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o without_o much_o rack_a the_o word_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o case_n which_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o controversy_n every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o several_a positive_a text_n allege_v by_o crellius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la veer_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o may_v add_v further_o that_o if_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o state_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n so_o many_o objection_n those_o heretic_n heap_v together_o not_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o father_n as_o precede_v that_o council_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v endanger_v the_o cause_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o world_n of_o passage_n quote_v by_o heretic_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n s._n justin_n martyr_n origen_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n renew_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o these_o time_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n condemn_v by_o english_a protestant_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o express_a scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n the_o judge_n the_o anabaptist_n can_v upon_o protestant_n ground_n be_v accuse_v either_o to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o however_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n no_o separation_n among_o they_o can_v just_o be_v call_v schism_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o for_o among_o those_o â—â—_o of_o sâ—â—â—â—_n now_o in_o england_n which_o abhor_v and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o assurance_n to_o style_v themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o not_o in_o actual_a communion_n with_o they_o now_o schism_n be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o least_o if_o universal_a antiquity_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o dare_v apply_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o those_o promise_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o those_o eulogy_n and_o promise_n belong_v 3._o all_o the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n leave_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v continual_o upon_o occasion_n do_v for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a affembly_n must_v that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o how_o more_o ridiculous_o will_v a_o anathema_n sound_n be_v fulminate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o gap_n or_o dâ—rt_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a course_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o persecute_v imprison_v or_o perhaps_o burn_v one_o another_o as_o calvin_n do_v servetus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o weak_a and_o sufferer_n will_v be_v the_o only_a heretic_n and_o schismatique_n but_o of_o schism_n more_o in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n chap._n xlv_o the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o point_n of_o shisme_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o consider_v the_o 3d._a conclusion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o heretic_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o she_o and_o all_o schismatic_n who_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o visible_a and_o external_a communion_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n himself_o 1._o in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o need_v not_o separate_a heresy_n from_o schism_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o sect_n in_o these_o time_n precise_o schismatical_a that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n with_o catholic_n but_o separate_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o hereafter_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o inquire_v upon_o what_o party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o heresy_n must_v accompany_v it_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o present_a separation_n among_o christian_n be_v â—heir_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o now_o though_o this_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o injustifiable_a separation_n from_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v since_o it_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o put_v one_o self_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o trouble_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o quotation_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o end_n both_o to_o get_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n schism_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o conception_n the_o abominablenesse_n and_o extreme_a sinfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o sad_a meditation_n upon_o such_o passage_n enforce_v i_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o state_n i_o have_v former_o live_v and_o likewise_o make_v i_o wonder_n that_o heretofore_o above_o all_o other_o point_v i_o have_v not_o bend_v my_o thought_n and_o study_n to_o inquire_v and_o determine_v since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o party_n the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a and_o exterminate_v a_o sin_n do_v lie_v 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o wonder_n decrease_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o protestant_a writer_n that_o have_v thorough_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o exact_o ventilate_v and_o examine_v as_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o whole_a question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o ill_a you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n object_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o so_o geeat_a a_o schism_n the_o exact_a examination_n of_o which_o question_n while_o you_o neglect_v all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o you_o live_v like_o thief_n you_o boast_v that_o you_o die_v as_o martyr_n and_o again_o ep._n 164._o ad_fw-la emer_n don._n wherefore_o in_o the_o prime_a place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n you_o make_v
a_o schism_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v optatus_n before_o he_o concern_v the_o same_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v concern_v separation_n in_o africa_n as_o in_o all_o other_o province_n likewise_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n before_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o those_o who_o ordain_v majorinus_n in_o the_o chair_n upon_o which_o by_o succession_n thou_o be_v set_v the_o matter_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o of_o they_o go_v out_o which_o of_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o new_a chair_n episcopal_a which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o in_o be_v which_o of_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o former_a altar_n which_o of_o they_o make_v a_o ordination_n during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o ordany_v last_o which_o of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o foretell_v that_o many_o antichrist_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o almost_o only_o considerable_a author_n among_o protestant_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v large_o and_o purposely_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o schism_n be_v that_o unfortunate_a apostate_n m._n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o index_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o book_n and_o section_n allow_v a_o entire_a book_n to_o this_o subject_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o through_o guilt_n or_o what_o other_o mystery_n i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n that_o book_n which_o he_o intend_v or_o have_v write_v de_fw-la schismate_fw-la appear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o hiatus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n not_o yet_o supply_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o quotation_n chap._n xlvi_o quotation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o extreme_a danger_n of_o schism_n be_v these_o viz._n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o scandal_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o scandal_n come_v notwithstanding_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v now_o the_o father_n general_o by_o scandal_n understand_v heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o interpretation_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o justify_v join_v together_o schism_n and_o scandal_n as_o synonyma_fw-la or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 16._o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n observe_v those_o who_o make_v schism_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o avoid_v they_o forâ—_n such_o man_n serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o kind_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a again_o say_v our_o saviour_n hereby_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o add_v to_o this_o his_o last_o legacy_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o as_o likewise_o that_o say_n of_o he_o which_o s._n hierome_n quote_v from_o tradition_n nunquam_fw-la lâ—ti_fw-la sitis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la fratres_fw-la vestros_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la videritis_fw-la that_o be_v be_v yet_o never_o joyful_a but_o when_o you_o see_v your_o brethren_n in_o charity_n to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v subjoin_v that_o passionate_a exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n philip._n 2_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a unanimous_a think_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n and_o zeal_n do_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n express_v to_o catholic_a unity_n with_o incredible_a efficacy_n show_v their_o detestation_n against_o schism_n and_o division_n witness_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o god_n will_v judge_v those_o which_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n then_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n so_o important_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a witness_v s._n dionysius_n of_o alexandrina_n 45._o write_v to_o novatian_n a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o man_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o those_o which_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n witness_v s._n cyprian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n do_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o make_v assembly_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o although_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o torment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o pollution_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o no_o not_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o inexplicable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o even_o by_o death_n itself_o that_o man_n can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n witness_v s._n pacian_n ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o although_o that_o nova_n jan_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o crown_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o concord_n from_o that_o mother_n of_o who_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n witness_v s._n optatus_n lib._n 1._o among_o other_o precept_n the_o divine_a injunction_n have_v likewise_o forbid_v these_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o capitibus_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o again_o lib._n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v the_o prime_a endowment_n give_v to_o the_o church_n witness_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o eph._n hom_n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o sharp_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v incur_v a_o punishment_n no_o less_o cruel_a by_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o have_v do_v who_o pierce_v and_o divide_v christ_n own_o body_n witness_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o witness_v s._n augustine_n the_o symb._n ad_fw-la catech_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v separate_v from_o she_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o child_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o to_o have_v right_o believe_v or_o to_o have_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a again_o in_o psa._n 21._o whosoever_o have_v charity_n be_v assure_v but_o as_o for_o charity_n no_o man_n transport_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o bap._n con_v don._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o those_o who_o the_o donatist_n heal_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o i_o dolatry_n and_o infidelity_n they_o themselves_o wind_v more_o dangerous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n again_o sup_v gest_n emar_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v
let_v they_o choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o they_o have_v rather_o believe_v they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n we_o propose_v to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n and_o donatus_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o bestow_v only_a word_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o beart_n upon_o donatus_n so_o that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o be_v unalterable_o true_a not_o for_o his_o time_n only_o but_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n that_o all_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o draw_v the_o net_n on_o shore_n or_o before_o harvest_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o eamnable_a separation_n be_v sacrilegium_fw-la shismatis_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la supergreditur_fw-la i_o e._n be_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o crime_n aug._n con_v ep._n parm_n l_o 2._o 10._o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o extreme_a in_o justice_n of_o english_a protestant_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o their_o own_o congregation_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o connive_v at_o both_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_n in_o practice_n to_o support_v a_o schismatical_a unity_n which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o catholic_a unity_n so_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 2._o why_o do_v they_o say_v he_o pernicious_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v tolerate_v profitable_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n unity_n again_o let_v they_o consider_v with_o what_o justice_n they_o can_v condemn_v the_o other_o sect_n presbyterian_o and_o separatist_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o same_o destructive_a way_n of_o reform_v they_o which_o themselves_o practise_v upon_o the_o catholic_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o will_v pretend_v error_n and_o superstition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o the_o separatist_n beyond_o this_o will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o reply_v reasonable_o to_o for_o they_o will_v say_v since_o you_o yourselves_o have_v take_v away_o all_o oblige_a humane_a authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n for_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o you_o have_v purchase_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o other_o man_n only_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o you_o shall_v pretend_v by_o a_o show_n of_o liberty_n to_o introduce_v tyranny_n if_o protestant_n shall_v oppose_v secular_a power_n or_o multitude_n to_o such_o allegation_n that_o will_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v a_o mere_a worldly_a design_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o small_a conventicle_n of_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o national_n synod_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n then_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v those_o efficacious_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n apply_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o just_a weigh_v of_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o maximianenses_n who_o be_v a_o under-segment_a of_o your_o sect_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o consideration_n against_o you_o because_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o number_n they_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o and_o shall_v a_o council_n of_o your_o own_o prevail_v against_o nation_n against_o the_o heritage_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o possession_n i_o wonder_v if_o that_o man_n have_v any_o blood_n leave_v in_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v not_o blush_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o aug._n ep._n 154._o ad_fw-la emer_n don._n 11._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a consideration_n of_o a_o accusation_n which_o protestant_n lie_v against_o catholic_n who_o they_o charge_v with_o extreme_a uncharitableness_n for_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n die_v in_o their_o religion_n without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o protestant_n in_o particular_a yea_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o to_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o neither_o their_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n shall_v prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la damnable_a but_o that_o suppose_v they_o die_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n shall_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o have_v be_v erroneous_a their_o invincible_a ignorance_n cause_v by_o education_n misinformation_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n may_v probable_o find_v pardon_n from_o our_o merciful_a judge_n in_o case_n they_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o all_o other_o fault_n commit_v by_o they_o upon_o supposition_n that_o any_o such_o have_v be_v commit_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a judgement_n to_o say_v in_o general_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o die_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o since_o even_o by_o protestant_n confession_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a sin_n and_o since_o catholic_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o two_o crime_n it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o they_o a_o mistake_n but_o it_o can_v be_v call_v uncharitableness_n in_o catholic_n upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n to_o make_v such_o a_o judgement_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o english_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n who_o pretend_v that_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o two_o crime_n can_v notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n sure_o it_o be_v self-guilt_n and_o not_o charity_n that_o make_v they_o so_o charitable_a chap._n li._n the_o four_o conclusion_n proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o father_n the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v visible_a continue_v in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n text_n sufficient_a both_o for_o number_n and_o perspicuity_n have_v already_o be_v produce_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 4._o in_o esa._n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o again_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o manifest_a nor_o the_o light_a proceed_n from_o it_o theu_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n spread_v its_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 3_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o do_v not_o these_o man_n grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v midnight_n it_o be_v a_o quality_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n most_o clear_a viz._n the_o church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a exactness_n and_o diligence_n yet_o can_v no_o more_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o cold_a hereupon_o the_o same_o saint_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n call_v christ_n the_o most_o true_a declarer_fw-la of_o his_o body_n insomuch_o as_o be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v neither_o in_o the_o bridegroom_n nor_o in_o his_o spouse_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n to_o this_o purpose_n id._n cont_n cres_z l._n 3._o o_o the_o mad_a perverseness_n of_o man_n thou_o conceive_v that_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o believe_v christ_n who_o thou_o see_v not_o and_o believe_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o deny_v his_o church_n which_o thou_o see_v since_o that_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n thou_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o o_o god_n be_v thou_o exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o let_v your_o glory_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a expression_n he_o
present_a age_n that_o so_o the_o former_a age_n deliver_v to_o she_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o when_o to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o catholic_a verity_n may_v be_v add_v a_o world_n of_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n far_o more_o than_o for_o her_o enemy_n contradictory_n assertion_n even_o those_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n as_o will_v appear_v undeniable_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v consult_v that_o one_o book_n of_o brercley_n apology_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 1._o the_o six_o special_a controversy_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v shall_v be_v 1._o concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o lord_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o of_o veneration_n of_o image_n 4._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n 5._o of_o indulgence_n 6._o of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o latin_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o be_v both_o because_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a controversy_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o make_v these_o point_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o debate_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n predestination_n and_o justification_n as_o likewise_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n though_o ignorant-popular-preaching_a protestant_n make_v a_o great_a clamour_n about_o they_o yet_o i_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o real_a agreement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v themselves_o sensible_o about_o they_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 52._o chapter_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o conclusion_n 2._o first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o discourse_v upon_o which_o because_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o write_v the_o controversy_n in_o general_a but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_v teach_v there_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o that_o church_n i_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v real_o present_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o communicant_n real_o i_o say_v not_o only_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o only_o as_o real_o exhibit_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v only_o i_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v before_o in_o a_o word_n i_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v what_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o express_v save_v only_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v false_a which_o teach_v that_o that_o presence_n be_v make_v by_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o species_n which_o only_o remain_v of_o the_o visible_a element_n 3._o now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o express_v my_o belief_n thus_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n my_o intention_n be_v not_o that_o that_o church_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v thus_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o a_o man_n will_v but_o renounce_v the_o two_o word_n of_o transubstantion_n and_o consubstantiation_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o term_n real_o interpret_v himself_o as_o if_o real_o signify_v only_o figurative_o or_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o we_o see_v a_o world_n of_o writer_n allow_v there_o to_o have_v express_v themselves_o yea_o in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o article_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a clause_n which_o require_v only_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o again_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o no_o wise_a partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n which_o clause_n be_v allow_v those_o article_n do_v admit_v yea_o require_v not_o only_o the_o calvinistical_a but_o even_o the_o zuinglian_a sense_n concern_v that_o point_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o whether_o the_o calvinisticall_a party_n there_o have_v with_o their_o usual_a importunity_n extort_a the_o insert_v of_o those_o clause_n into_o the_o article_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o prelatical_a govern_v faction_n never_o consider_v those_o expression_n but_o without_o any_o calvinisticall_a hypscrisie_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o true_o and_o real_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v poissy_n and_o so_o king_n james_n command_v monsieur_n casaubon_n to_o signify_v his_o sense_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n 4._o now_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v move_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o prudent_a part_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o express_v themselves_o so_o near_o the_o catholic_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o conviction_n that_o beside_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n but_o by_o what_o mystery_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o for_o follow_v tradition_n no_o further_o but_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n inexplicable_a they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o father_n who_o general_o profess_v that_o that_o presence_n be_v make_v by_o a_o real_a transmutation_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o comprehend_v 5._o now_o that_o such_o be_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o will_v be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n to_o any_o one_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o and_o to_o omit_v a_o world_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n wherein_o expression_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v as_o full_a yea_o perhaps_o more_o rigid_a than_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o i_o become_v convince_v from_o these_o consideration_n viz._n 1._o because_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o change_n and_o not_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n there_o be_v express_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n cause_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o these_o mystery_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o form_n of_o communicate_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o form_n or_o canon_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n etc._n etc._n attribute_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o author_n there_o be_v require_v from_o the_o communicant_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o change_n or_o to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o language_n the_o sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o priest_n viz._n present_v to_o thou_o that_o which_o before_o consecration_n be_v bread_n say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o tongue_n confess_v let_v the_o heart_n believe_v 3._o because_o general_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sup_n and_o to_o wonderful_a operation_n exalt_v above_o all_o humane_a credibility_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n thereby_o leave_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o understand_v a_o
109._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 8._o preparatory_a ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o quotation_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n especial_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n beyond_o writing_n p_o 112._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o tradition_n certain_a objection_n answer_v p_o 123._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n &_o c.p._n 130._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o three_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 136._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 12._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o argument_n p_o 139._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n premise_v before_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n p_o 146._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n &_o c.p._n 152._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o twelve_o question_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a quotation_n p_o 154._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a p_o 160._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 17._o calvinist_n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n p_o 163._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 18._o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o antiquity_n this_o controversy_n beyond_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v by_o protestant_n 167_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 19_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority,170_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 20._o quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n a_o contrary_a character_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o c._n 181_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 21._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o great_a and_o apparent_a reasonableness_n of_o it,185_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 22._o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 236_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 23._o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o iâ—radition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 238_o sect._n 2._o cha_n 24._o divine_a revelation_n prove_v beyond_o any_o certain_a humane_a story,246_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v a_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge,254_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 26._o ground_n pre-required_n to_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 27._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 28._o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n &_o c._n 241_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 29._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o overflow_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o church_n answered,246_n sect._n 2._o cha._n 30._o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n christ_n promise_n the_o several_a subject_n and_o act_n thereof,250_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 31._o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish,258_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 32._o enquiry_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n how_o stapleton_n state_v this_o point,261_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 33._o upon_o what_o ground_n stapleton_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v state_v this_o question_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a latitude,266_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 34._o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n exploded,277_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 35._o mr._n chillingworth_n new-found_a judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o judge,283_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 36._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o ground_n of_o mr._n chillingworth,287_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 37._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n four_o and_o five_o ground_n several_a novelty_n introduce_v by_o him292_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 38._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n six_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n 303_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 39_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n seven_o and_o eight_o grounds,316_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 40._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n concern_v difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 320_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 41._o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answered,323_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 42._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 332_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 43._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworths_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 342_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 44._o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 350_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 45._o the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v schism_n the_o point_n of_o schism_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o study_v 357_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 46._o quotation_n out_o of_o father_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n &_o danger_n of_o schism,36_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 47._o the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n 366_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 48._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o protestant_a church_n 375_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 49._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o demonstration_n with_o proof_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o ca._n 50._o a_o further_a continuation_n of_o the_o same_o arguments,380_n catholic_n not_o uncharitable_a for_o say_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a be_v damnable,387_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 51._o the_o four_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o fathers,398_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 52._o application_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o against_o protestant_n &_o c._n 401_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 1._o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controverversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v crepe_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church,413_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 2._o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 420_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 3._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o what_o charity_n and_o modesty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examined,431_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 4._o the_o holiness_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n the_o author_n former_a exception_n against_o certain_a practice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mystical_a theology_n 453_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 5._o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n charge_v upon_o the_o author_n be_v answer_v as_o likewise_o of_o forsake_v a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v persecute_v the_o appendix_n cha._n 1._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n pag_n 476_o cha._n 2._o ground_n upon_o which_o certain_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n hâ—ve_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o some_o catholic_n and_o those_o mistake_n clear_v 483_o cha._n 3._o misinterpretation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o protestant_n particular_o by_o j._n p._n the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o preface_n 490_o cha._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 496_o cha._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o